WO2007091569A1 - Method for producing film-forming material - Google Patents

Method for producing film-forming material Download PDF

Info

Publication number
WO2007091569A1
WO2007091569A1 PCT/JP2007/052051 JP2007052051W WO2007091569A1 WO 2007091569 A1 WO2007091569 A1 WO 2007091569A1 JP 2007052051 W JP2007052051 W JP 2007052051W WO 2007091569 A1 WO2007091569 A1 WO 2007091569A1
Authority
WO
WIPO (PCT)
Prior art keywords
group
film
forming material
pattern
acid
Prior art date
Application number
PCT/JP2007/052051
Other languages
French (fr)
Japanese (ja)
Inventor
Shogo Matsumaru
Takahiro Dazai
Hideo Hada
Shigenori Fujikawa
Toyoki Kunitake
Original Assignee
Tokyo Ohka Kogyo Co., Ltd.
Riken
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Application filed by Tokyo Ohka Kogyo Co., Ltd., Riken filed Critical Tokyo Ohka Kogyo Co., Ltd.
Publication of WO2007091569A1 publication Critical patent/WO2007091569A1/en

Links

Classifications

    • HELECTRICITY
    • H01ELECTRIC ELEMENTS
    • H01LSEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES NOT COVERED BY CLASS H10
    • H01L21/00Processes or apparatus adapted for the manufacture or treatment of semiconductor or solid state devices or of parts thereof
    • H01L21/02Manufacture or treatment of semiconductor devices or of parts thereof
    • H01L21/02104Forming layers
    • H01L21/02107Forming insulating materials on a substrate
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C08ORGANIC MACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS; THEIR PREPARATION OR CHEMICAL WORKING-UP; COMPOSITIONS BASED THEREON
    • C08GMACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS OBTAINED OTHERWISE THAN BY REACTIONS ONLY INVOLVING UNSATURATED CARBON-TO-CARBON BONDS
    • C08G18/00Polymeric products of isocyanates or isothiocyanates
    • C08G18/06Polymeric products of isocyanates or isothiocyanates with compounds having active hydrogen
    • C08G18/70Polymeric products of isocyanates or isothiocyanates with compounds having active hydrogen characterised by the isocyanates or isothiocyanates used
    • C08G18/72Polyisocyanates or polyisothiocyanates
    • C08G18/77Polyisocyanates or polyisothiocyanates having heteroatoms in addition to the isocyanate or isothiocyanate nitrogen and oxygen or sulfur
    • C08G18/778Polyisocyanates or polyisothiocyanates having heteroatoms in addition to the isocyanate or isothiocyanate nitrogen and oxygen or sulfur silicon
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C09DYES; PAINTS; POLISHES; NATURAL RESINS; ADHESIVES; COMPOSITIONS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR; APPLICATIONS OF MATERIALS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • C09DCOATING COMPOSITIONS, e.g. PAINTS, VARNISHES OR LACQUERS; FILLING PASTES; CHEMICAL PAINT OR INK REMOVERS; INKS; CORRECTING FLUIDS; WOODSTAINS; PASTES OR SOLIDS FOR COLOURING OR PRINTING; USE OF MATERIALS THEREFOR
    • C09D185/00Coating compositions based on macromolecular compounds obtained by reactions forming in the main chain of the macromolecule a linkage containing atoms other than silicon, sulfur, nitrogen, oxygen, and carbon; Coating compositions based on derivatives of such polymers
    • GPHYSICS
    • G03PHOTOGRAPHY; CINEMATOGRAPHY; ANALOGOUS TECHNIQUES USING WAVES OTHER THAN OPTICAL WAVES; ELECTROGRAPHY; HOLOGRAPHY
    • G03FPHOTOMECHANICAL PRODUCTION OF TEXTURED OR PATTERNED SURFACES, e.g. FOR PRINTING, FOR PROCESSING OF SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; MATERIALS THEREFOR; ORIGINALS THEREFOR; APPARATUS SPECIALLY ADAPTED THEREFOR
    • G03F7/00Photomechanical, e.g. photolithographic, production of textured or patterned surfaces, e.g. printing surfaces; Materials therefor, e.g. comprising photoresists; Apparatus specially adapted therefor
    • G03F7/26Processing photosensitive materials; Apparatus therefor
    • G03F7/40Treatment after imagewise removal, e.g. baking
    • G03F7/405Treatment with inorganic or organometallic reagents after imagewise removal
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C08ORGANIC MACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS; THEIR PREPARATION OR CHEMICAL WORKING-UP; COMPOSITIONS BASED THEREON
    • C08GMACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS OBTAINED OTHERWISE THAN BY REACTIONS ONLY INVOLVING UNSATURATED CARBON-TO-CARBON BONDS
    • C08G2190/00Compositions for sealing or packing joints
    • HELECTRICITY
    • H01ELECTRIC ELEMENTS
    • H01LSEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES NOT COVERED BY CLASS H10
    • H01L21/00Processes or apparatus adapted for the manufacture or treatment of semiconductor or solid state devices or of parts thereof
    • H01L21/02Manufacture or treatment of semiconductor devices or of parts thereof
    • H01L21/02104Forming layers
    • H01L21/02107Forming insulating materials on a substrate
    • H01L21/02109Forming insulating materials on a substrate characterised by the type of layer, e.g. type of material, porous/non-porous, pre-cursors, mixtures or laminates
    • H01L21/02112Forming insulating materials on a substrate characterised by the type of layer, e.g. type of material, porous/non-porous, pre-cursors, mixtures or laminates characterised by the material of the layer
    • H01L21/02118Forming insulating materials on a substrate characterised by the type of layer, e.g. type of material, porous/non-porous, pre-cursors, mixtures or laminates characterised by the material of the layer carbon based polymeric organic or inorganic material, e.g. polyimides, poly cyclobutene or PVC

Definitions

  • the present invention relates to the production of a film-forming material capable of forming a metal oxide film such as a silica (SiO 2) film.
  • CVD method a chemical vapor deposition method
  • SOG spin-on-glass
  • SOG solution a solution in which a key compound is dissolved in an organic solvent
  • Patent Documents 1 to 3 See, for example, Patent Documents 1 to 3).
  • the metal oxide film such as the silica-based film is expected to be applied to various uses with high strength.
  • the sol-gel method is a method using a metal compound having a functional group capable of generating a hydroxyl group by hydrolysis, forming a coating film using a solution in which the metal compound is dissolved in an organic solvent, and contacting the coating film with water. Then, in the coating film, hydroxyl groups generated by hydrolysis are dehydrated and condensed to form a metal oxide film.
  • Patent Document 4 describes a method of forming a metal oxide film using a metal compound such as a metal alkoxide.
  • Patent Document 1 Japanese Patent Publication No. 8-3074
  • Patent Document 2 Japanese Patent No. 2739902
  • Patent Document 3 Japanese Patent No. 3228714
  • Patent Document 4 Japanese Patent Laid-Open No. 2005-205584
  • Patent Document 5 JP 2002-62667 A
  • a solution (film forming material) in which the above metal compound is dissolved in an organic solvent may cause solids (foreign matter) such as fine particles in the film forming material.
  • solids foreign matter
  • the presence of foreign matter in the solution is defined as foreign matter characteristics. Such foreign matter may impair the smoothness of the film surface formed using the film forming material, the uniformity of the film thickness, and the like, and the improvement thereof is demanded.
  • JP 2002-62667 A discloses a method for producing a photoresist composition in which the amount of fine particles in the photoresist composition for circulating the line is reduced by passing the photoresist composition through a filter. Has been proposed.
  • an object of the present invention is to provide a method for producing a film forming material that can form a metal oxide film at a low temperature and also has good foreign matter characteristics.
  • the present inventors have found that when a metal compound having an isocyanate group is used as the metal compound, the isocyanate compound S is generated by decomposition of the metal compound, and The main causes of foreign substances are compounds formed from isocyanic acid and not soluble in solvents, and the formation of isocyanic acid and the above compounds from isocyanic acid is induced by water, particularly during filtration.
  • the present invention was completed.
  • the method for producing a film forming material according to the aspect of the present invention is a method for producing a film forming material in which a metal compound (W) having two or more isocyanate groups is dissolved in a solvent (S). Manufacturing method,
  • alkyl group includes linear, branched and cyclic monovalent saturated hydrocarbon groups unless otherwise specified.
  • alkylene group includes linear, branched and cyclic divalent saturated hydrocarbon groups unless otherwise specified.
  • FIG. 1 is a schematic configuration diagram showing an example of a filtration device used in the present invention.
  • FIG. 2A is an explanatory view showing an example of a procedure of a pattern forming method using a film forming material, and describes a laminate forming process and a method of forming a resist film on an organic film of the laminate It is a figure for doing.
  • FIG. 2B is an explanatory view showing an example of a procedure of a pattern forming method using a film forming material, for explaining a resist pattern forming step.
  • FIG. 2C is an explanatory view showing an example of a procedure of a pattern forming method using a film forming material, for explaining a coating layer forming step.
  • FIG. 2D is an explanatory view showing an example of a procedure of a pattern forming method using a film forming material, for explaining an etching process.
  • the method for producing a film-forming material of the present invention is a method for producing a film-forming material in which a metal compound (W) having two or more isocyanate groups is dissolved in a solvent (S), A step of removing isocyanic acid in a solution (R1) obtained by dissolving a metal compound (W) having two or more isocyanate groups in a solvent (S) (hereinafter sometimes referred to as an isocyanic acid removing step). And, after removing the isocyanate, filtering the solution (R1) under an inert gas atmosphere (hereinafter sometimes referred to as a filtration step).
  • the foreign matter characteristics can be improved by removing isocyanic acid from the solution (R1) and further filtering the solution (R1).
  • the following reasons are conceivable as reasons for the strong effect.
  • a film forming material used in the sol-gel method is simply used by dissolving a metal compound having a functional group capable of generating a hydroxyl group by hydrolysis (metal alkoxide, etc.) in a solvent and filtering it as it is. It is common.
  • the metal compound in the solution comes into contact with moisture in the air and reacts to produce isocyanic acid. Will be.
  • Isocyanic acid is a colorless gas (melting point: about 80 ° C) at room temperature, and is soluble in organic solvents such as ether. Isocyanic acid is a tautomer of cyanic acid and usually exists as a tautomeric mixture easily converted to cyanic acid (HO—C ⁇ N).
  • Isocyanic acid usually forms a cyclic compound such as lamellid, cyanuric acid, isocyanuric acid, etc., in which a plurality of molecules spontaneously polymerize and do not dissolve in organic solvents or hardly dissolve in these solvents. It is presumed that the product was precipitated in the solution and deteriorated the foreign material characteristics.
  • the present invention by removing isocyanic acid in the solution (R1), the cause of foreign matters existing in the solution (R1) is reduced, and the solution (R1) is filtered in an inert gas atmosphere. Therefore, it is considered that the generation of isocyanic acid and the generation of cyclic compounds such as isocyanuric acid can be suppressed, and this can improve the foreign matter characteristics.
  • removing isocyanic acid means reducing the concentration of isocyanic acid in the solution (R1).
  • removing isocyanic acid itself, This includes changing to a compound insoluble in the solvent (S) (for example, the above-mentioned cyclic compounds such as siamelide, cyanuric acid, and isocyanuric acid) and indirectly reducing the concentration of isocyanic acid.
  • the removal methods preferably used in the present invention include the following methods (1) and (2).
  • Method (1) A method of degassing the solution (R1) under reduced pressure.
  • Method (2) A method in which the solution (Rl) is allowed to stand under normal pressure.
  • Method (1) is preferably used when it is intended to directly remove isocyanic acid from the solution (R1). Since isocyanic acid and Z or cyanic acid are gases at room temperature, they can be removed from the solution (R1) by degassing under reduced pressure.
  • the pressure during the degassing treatment is preferably set to a pressure that is lower than atmospheric pressure (atmospheric pressure (latm (101325Pa))) and that does not volatilize the solvent (S).
  • the temperature during the degassing treatment is preferably 10 ° C or less, more preferably 0 ° C or less.
  • the lower limit is not particularly limited, but is preferably 5 ° C or higher in view of the removal efficiency of isocyanic acid.
  • the treatment time may be appropriately determined in consideration of the type of solvent (S) to be used, degassing treatment pressure, temperature, and the like. Usually, 1 to: LO time is preferred 2 to 8 hours is more preferred.
  • the deaeration process can be performed using, for example, an apparatus having a pressure reducing function such as an evaporator.
  • the method (2) is preferably used when it is intended to indirectly remove the isocyanic acid in the solution (R1).
  • the isocyanic acid in the solution (R1) is intentionally changed to a cyclic compound such as isocyanuric acid and deposited as a foreign substance.
  • the amount of isocyanic acid itself in the solution (R1) is reduced.
  • the deposited foreign matter can be removed in the subsequent filtration step.
  • the solution (R1) may be separately filtered to remove foreign matters.
  • the filtration may be performed in the air or in an inert gas atmosphere as in the filtration step described later, but in an inert gas atmosphere. Is preferred.
  • the temperature at the time of standing is preferably 10 ° C or higher, more preferably 20 ° C or higher.
  • the upper limit is not particularly limited, but considering the stability of the metal compound (W) and the like, it is preferably 35 ° C or lower, more preferably 30 ° C or lower. Most preferred is room temperature (about 25 ° C).
  • the standing may be performed in the atmosphere, but since the effect of the present invention is excellent, the solution (R1) is allowed to stand still. It is preferable to perform the placement in an inert gas atmosphere as in the filtration step described later.
  • the standing time may be appropriately determined in consideration of the type of solvent (S) to be used, the presence / absence of the degassing treatment, the standing temperature, and the like.
  • the methods (1) and (2) may be performed either alone or both.
  • a filtration step is performed in which the solution (R1) after removing the isocyanic acid is filtered under an inert gas atmosphere.
  • filtration includes the commonly used chemical “filtration” (“the phase of a fluid using a porous membrane or phase [gas or In addition to the meaning of “permeating only the liquid” and separating the semi-solid or solid from the fluid phase ”, published on July 31, 1971, Kyoritsu Shuppan Co., Ltd. The case of passing through a membrane is also included. In other words, there are cases where what can be visually confirmed (semi-solid or solid) is separated from the fluid phase by filtration, and what is separated from the fluid phase cannot be visually confirmed. included.
  • the filtration step is performed in an inert gas atmosphere. Thereby, generation
  • the isocyanate group reacts with water to produce isocyanic acid, which causes foreign matter. Therefore, by performing the filtration in an inert gas atmosphere that does not contain moisture, it is possible to suppress the generation of isocyanic acid during the filtration, and as a result, it is possible to suppress the precipitation of foreign matters.
  • the inert gas for example, nitrogen gas, argon gas, and a mixture thereof can be used.
  • the temperature during filtration (temperature of the solution (R1)) is preferably 35 ° C or less, more preferably 10-30 ° C. The preferred range is 15 to 25 ° C. When the temperature is 35 ° C or lower, the stability of the metal compound (W) is good and the foreign matter characteristics are further improved.
  • Filtration of the solution (R1) can be performed, for example, by passing the solution (R1) through a filter having a porous membrane.
  • the “filter” includes at least a porous membrane and a support member that supports the membrane.
  • various materials such as ultrapure water, high-purity chemicals, fine chemicals, etc. are filtered from filter manufacturers such as Nippon Pole Co., Ltd., Advantech Toyo Co., Microlith Co., Ltd. Those with pore sizes are manufactured or sold.
  • the form of the filter is not particularly limited as long as it has a membrane, and those generally used, for example, a so-called disc type, cartridge type, etc., in which a membrane is housed in a container. Etc. can be used.
  • the material of the membrane is not particularly limited, and commercially available materials can be used. Specifically, a membrane made of nylon, a membrane made of polyethylene, a membrane made of polypropylene, polytetrafluoroethylene (PTFE ) And the like. These films may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
  • a filter provided with a nylon membrane (hereinafter sometimes referred to as a filter (fl)).
  • a filter a filter provided with a nylon membrane
  • a filter with a nylon membrane that is generally commercially available, such as a filter with a nylon 6 membrane, a filter with a nylon 66 membrane, etc. can be used.
  • the pore diameter of the nylon membrane used for the filter (f 1) can define a preferable range by the nominal value of the filter manufacturer.
  • the preferable range is appropriately adjusted from the viewpoint of productivity and the effect of the present invention, depending on the combination of the filtration units (combination of filter form, membrane type, number of times of passage through the membrane, etc.).
  • the nylon membrane in the filter (fl) preferably has a membrane pore size of 0.2 / zm or less, more preferably 0.1 m or less, and even more preferably 0.04 / zm. It is as follows. However, if it is too small, productivity (through the production and coating of film forming materials) The lower limit value is preferably about 0.01 m, because (put) tends to decrease.
  • it is 0.02 / z m or more.
  • the pore diameter of the membrane used for the filter (fl) is more preferably in the range of 0.01 ⁇ m to 0.1 ⁇ m. Is 0.02 ⁇
  • 0. l ⁇ m more preferably 0.02-0.04 / z m. From the viewpoint of achieving both the effect of improving foreign matter and the productivity, about 0.04 m is most preferable.
  • the surface area (filtration area) of the filter (f 1), the filtration pressure [anti-differential pressure], and the flow rate of the solution (R1) passing through the filter (f 1) is appropriately determined depending on the throughput of the solution (R1). Adjustment is not particularly limited.
  • the solution (R1) is filtered with a filter (hereinafter referred to as a polyethylene or polypropylene film).
  • filter (f2) is preferable because the effect of the present invention is further improved.
  • the filter (f2) is not particularly limited as long as it is provided with a film made of polyethylene or polypropylene, and those conventionally used for filtering applications such as resist compositions can be used.
  • the polypropylene film includes a film made of high-density polypropylene (HDPE) and a film made of ultra-high molecular weight polypropylene (UPE) in addition to a normal polypropylene film.
  • HDPE high-density polypropylene
  • UPE ultra-high molecular weight polypropylene
  • examples of the polyethylene filter include “Macroguard UPE filter” (product name, manufactured by Microlith) and “Poor Polyfix” (product name, manufactured by Kick).
  • polypropylene filters examples include “Polyfix” (product name, manufactured by Kits).
  • the pore diameter of the membrane used for the filter (f2) is preferably the nominal value of the manufacturer of the filter, and the range can be defined.
  • the preferable range is appropriately adjusted from the viewpoint of productivity and the effect of the present invention, depending on the combination of the filtration units (combination of filter form, type of membrane, number of times of passage through the membrane, etc.).
  • the filter (f 2) preferably has a membrane pore size of 0.2 / zm or less, more preferably 0.1 ⁇ m or less, and even more preferably 0.04 ⁇ m or less. It is.
  • the lower limit is preferably about 0.01 m. 0.02 m or more.
  • the pore diameter of the membrane used for the filter (f2) is preferably in the range of 0.01 ⁇ m to 0.1 ⁇ m. Is 0. 01-0. 04 / zm. From the standpoint of achieving both effect and productivity, 0.02 m is most preferable.
  • the surface area (filtration area) of the filter (f 2), the filtration pressure [differential pressure resistance], and the flow rate of the solution (R1) passing through the filter (f 2) are determined appropriately depending on the throughput of the solution (R1), etc. Adjustment is not particularly limited.
  • the solution (R1) and the filter (f3) other than the filter (f1) and the filter (f2) are further passed before and after passing through the filter (fl) or after Z. May be passed.
  • the filter (f3) it is possible to use a commonly used filter having a film having a material strength other than nylon, polyethylene and polypropylene, and in particular, a film made of fluorine resin such as polytetrafluoroethylene (PTFE). Prefer a filter with.
  • PTFE polytetrafluoroethylene
  • PTFE “Enflon” product name, Nippon Pall Co., Ltd., flat membrane type, pore size 0.05 m
  • PTFE “Fluoroline” Product name, manufactured by Microlith, flat membrane type, pore size 0.03 m
  • the pore diameter of the membrane used for the filter (f3) is preferably the nominal value of the filter manufacturer, and the range can be defined.
  • the preferable range is appropriately adjusted from the viewpoint of productivity and the effect of the present invention, depending on the combination of the filtration units (combination of filter form, type of membrane, number of times of passage through the membrane, etc.).
  • the filter (f3) preferably has a membrane pore size of 0.2 m or less, more preferably 0.1 ⁇ m or less, and even more preferably 0.05 ⁇ m or less.
  • the lower limit is preferably about 0.01 m, more preferably 0.02 m or more.
  • the pore diameter of the membrane used for the filter (f3) is preferably in the range of 0.01 ⁇ m to 0.1 ⁇ m. Preferably it is 0.02-0.1 m, More preferably, it is 0.02-0.06 m. From the viewpoint of achieving both effect and productivity, 0.05 m is most preferable.
  • the surface area (filtration area) of the filter (f 3), the filtration pressure [differential pressure resistance], and the flow rate of the solution (R1) that passes through the filter (f 3) are determined appropriately depending on the throughput of the solution (R1), etc. Adjustment is not particularly limited.
  • FIG. 1 shows an example of a filtration device suitably used in the present embodiment.
  • the filtration device 11 includes a first filtration unit 12 provided with a first filter, and a second filtration unit 13 provided with a second filter.
  • the filtration device 11 includes a mother liquid storage tank 14 that stores the solution (R1), and a filtrate storage tank 15 that stores the solution (R1) that has passed through the second filtration unit 13, and the mother liquid storage tank 14 and the first filtration unit 12, between the first filtration unit 12 and the second filtration unit 13, and between the second filtration unit 13 and the filtrate storage tank 15, respectively.
  • a mother liquid storage tank 14 that stores the solution (R1)
  • a filtrate storage tank 15 that stores the solution (R1) that has passed through the second filtration unit 13 and the mother liquid storage tank 14 and the first filtration unit 12, between the first filtration unit 12 and the second filtration unit 13, and between the second filtration unit 13 and the filtrate storage tank 15, respectively.
  • a pressurization pipe 31 is connected to the mother liquor storage tank 14, and an inert gas such as nitrogen gas (N) is supplied through the pressurization pipe 31 so that the solution (R1 )
  • the solution (R1) can be fed from the mother liquor reservoir 14 to the filtrate reservoir 15.
  • the filtrate storage tank 15 includes a pipe 32 for introducing an inert gas into the filtrate storage tank 15, and a pipe for discharging excess inert gas in the filtrate storage tank 15 to the outside of the apparatus. 33 is connected.
  • the filtration step can be performed, for example, as follows.
  • an inert gas is supplied from the pressurizing pipe 31 and the pipe 32 to fill the mother liquid storage tank 14 and the filtrate storage tank 15 with the inert gas.
  • the openings of the mother liquid storage tank 14 and the filtrate storage tank 15 are respectively connected to the flow paths 21 and 23 shown in FIG. Closed with pressure caps 14a and 15a to which pipe 31 and pipes 32 and 33 are connected, and by supplying inert gas from pressure pipe 31 and pipe 32, inside mother liquid storage tank 14 and filtrate storage tank 15
  • the gas phase can be replaced with an inert gas.
  • the solution (R1) from which isocyanic acid has been removed is placed in the mother liquor storage tank 14, and an inert gas is supplied from the pressurizing pipe 31 to pressurize it. From this point, the solution (R1) is supplied to the first filtration unit 12 and filtered through the first filter provided in the first filtration unit 12. It is supplied to the section 13 and filtered through a second filter provided in the second filtration section 13. The filtrate that has passed through the second filter is collected in the filtrate storage tank 15.
  • the filtrate (film-forming material) collected in the filtrate storage tank 15 may be used as it is or stored in another container as a product. Alternatively, the filtrate may be supplied to a coating apparatus and used for film formation. It's good.
  • the solvent used for cleaning is preferably the same as the solvent (S) used for the solution (R1), particularly the same solvent (S) used for the solvent (R1) to be filtered. I prefer to use! / ,.
  • the number of times the solution (R1) is filtered (the number of times it passes through the filter), the type of the filter, and the like are not particularly limited, and can be appropriately adjusted according to the purpose.
  • At least one of the first filter and the second filter is selected from the first filter and the second filter
  • the filter (fl) may be used as the first filter, and then the filter (f2) may be used as the second filter, and the filter (fl) may be used as the second filter.
  • the filtration step may be performed using the filter (f 2) as the first filter.
  • both the first filter and the second filter may be the filter (f 1)! /.
  • the filter (f 1) can be easily passed through more than once.
  • force indicating a step of performing filtration twice is not limited to this.
  • the solution (R1) is directly supplied from the mother liquor storage tank 14 to the second filtration unit 13.
  • filtration can be performed only once.
  • the obtained filtrate is recycled to the same filtration unit again. If the filtration device configuration is adopted, the solution (R1) can be easily passed through the same filter multiple times.
  • the filtration device is not limited to the embodiment shown in Fig. 1, and various types of filtration devices can be adopted as long as a filter is provided on the solution (R1) flow path. .
  • a third filtration unit is provided downstream of the second filtration unit 13 of the filtration device 11 shown in FIG.
  • a multi-functional coating device equipped with a coating device such as a spinner and a filtration device equipped with a filter can be used.
  • a process of forming the film by applying the produced film forming material can be performed.
  • the coating device mounted together with the filtering means is not particularly limited, and is not limited to a device having only a coating function such as a spinner, but also a developing device such as a coating and developing device.
  • a coating device integrated with other devices can also be used.
  • Such a coating apparatus usually has a coating part provided with a nozzle or the like.
  • a film forming material is supplied onto the nozzle force wafer (substrate) and applied onto the wafer. It becomes the mechanism which becomes.
  • the filtration device before being supplied onto the wafer from this nozzle, the filtration device is placed upstream of the coating device so that the film-forming material passes through the membrane of the filtering device.
  • the filtration device is placed upstream of the coating device so that the film-forming material passes through the membrane of the filtering device.
  • the filter is detachable from the multifunctional coating device.
  • the filter it is preferable that only the filter can be removed and replaced.
  • the method for producing a film-forming material includes at least a solution (R1) containing a metal compound (W) having two or more isocyanate groups and a solvent (S) for dissolving the metal compound (W). Is used.
  • the metal compound (W) has two or more isocyanate groups.
  • the isocyanate group generates a hydroxyl group by hydrolysis. Therefore, if a film-forming material containing a metal compound (W) is applied to the pattern surface, or if water, preferably deionized water is further applied after coating, the metal is formed even at low temperatures (for example, about room temperature).
  • the isocyanate group of the compound (W) reacts with moisture in the atmosphere or applied water, and hydrolyzes to form a hydroxyl group.
  • the generated hydroxyl groups are dehydrated and condensed, and a plurality of metal compound (W) molecules are bonded to each other to form a dense metal oxide film having a high film density.
  • the film-forming material containing the metal compound (W) can easily form a metal oxide film with high activity without any particular heat treatment.
  • the film forming material when used to cover a pattern (resist pattern, etc.) formed on a substrate in a pattern forming method described later, the surface can be formed even under low temperature conditions of about room temperature. As a result, a pattern coated with a metal oxide film (coating pattern) is obtained and can be coated at a low temperature, so that the shape of the coated pattern is not impaired. Further, since the metal oxide film formed in this way is excellent in etching resistance, the formed coating pattern has a substrate or an organic film provided between the substrate and the coating pattern. If it is, it is useful as a mask for etching the organic film, and also useful as a mask for etching the substrate.
  • the film forming material is applied onto the pattern to form a metal oxide film.
  • a functional group that reacts with the metal compound (W) hereinafter simply referred to as a reactive group
  • the metal compound (W) reacts with the reactive group (dehydration condensation). , Adsorption, etc.) to form a metal oxide film firmly adhered to the pattern surface.
  • the “functional group that reacts with the metal compound (W)” means a group that forms a chemical bond by reacting with an isocyanate group and a hydroxyl group formed by hydrolysis of Z or an isocyanate group.
  • Examples of the functional group (reactive group) that reacts with the metal compound (W) include a group having a carbon-carbon double bond such as a vinyl group, a hydroxyl group, a carboxy group, and a halogen atom.
  • the isocyanate group is directly bonded to the metal atom.
  • the number of isocyanate groups is preferably 2 or more, more preferably 2 to 4, particularly 4 per metal atom.
  • the number of isocyanate groups per metal atom is 2 or more, the hydroxyl groups generated by hydrolysis of the isocyanate groups undergo dehydration condensation, and multiple metal compound (W) molecules are continuously bonded together. A strong metal oxide film is formed.
  • the metal constituting the metal compound (W) includes boron, caustic, germanium, antimony, selenium, tellurium and the like in addition to ordinary metals.
  • Suitable metals constituting the metal compound (W) include, for example, titanium, zircoum, ano- mium, niobium, silicon, boron, lanthanides, yttrium, norlium, cobalt, iron, zirconium.
  • metal atoms such as tantalum are preferable, and titanium and key are preferable, and key is particularly preferable.
  • the number of metal atoms in the metal compound (W) may be 1 or 2 or more, preferably 1.
  • the metal compound (W) may have an atom other than the isocyanate group and the metal atom, and Z or a group.
  • the metal compound (W) may have, but examples of the other atom include a hydrogen atom.
  • examples of the other group that the metal compound (w) may have include an alkyl group (preferably a lower alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms), and an ethyl group and a methyl group are preferable.
  • the metal compound (W) is particularly preferably a compound represented by the following general formula (w-1).
  • M is a metal atom, and a is an integer of 2-4.
  • Examples of the metal atom of M include the same as those exemplified as the “metal constituting the metal compound (W)”.
  • an isocyanate group is particularly preferable because it is highly active and can easily form a metal oxide film with high etching resistance without any particular heat treatment.
  • a key compound having 2 or more is particularly preferable, and a key compound having 2 to 4 isocyanate groups is preferable.
  • the number of key atoms in one molecule of the key compound may be 1 or 2 or more, preferably 1.
  • a compound represented by the following general formula (W-2) is preferable.
  • b is an integer of 2 to 4, and is preferably 4.
  • the metal compound (W) may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
  • the solvent (S) a solvent that dissolves the metal compound (W) is used.
  • the solvent since the solvent) is excellent in the effects of the present invention, it is preferable that the solvent does not have a functional group that reacts with the metal compound (W)! / Sodium solvent (S 1). If the solvent (S 1) has no functional group, the metal compound (W) is stably present in the solvent (S), so that the film-forming ability of the obtained film-forming material is improved. .
  • the solvent (S1) may be selected from conventionally known organic solvents as long as it does not have a functional group that reacts with the metal compound (W) and can dissolve the metal compound (W) to be used. It is possible to be.
  • Examples of the functional group that reacts with the metal compound (W) are the same as those mentioned in the section of the metal compound (W).
  • the solvent (S) may have been dehydrated in advance before dissolving the metal element compound (W), that is, before preparing the solution (R1). preferable.
  • the effect of the present invention is further improved. That is, as described above, water is involved in the generation of isocyanate. Therefore, by removing the water in the solvent) in advance, the generation of isocyanic acid during the preparation of the solution (R1) can be suppressed, and the foreign matter characteristics are further improved.
  • the dehydrated solvent may be a commercially available solvent that may be prepared by dehydrating the solvent to be used before preparing the solution (R1). In particular, it is preferable to perform a dehydration treatment immediately before preparing the solution (R1) (for example, within 12 hours).
  • the dehydration treatment of the solvent can be performed by a known method, and examples thereof include a method of evaporating the solvent at a temperature of about 50 to 100 ° C.
  • the moisture content in the dehydrated solvent is preferably 5 ppm or less, more preferably 3 ppm or less, and most preferably 1 ppm or less.
  • the water content in the solvent can be measured by a commercially available moisture measuring device such as a moisture measuring device CA-100 manufactured by Daiinsmenm Co., Ltd.
  • the solvent (S1) preferably has a boiling point of 155 ° C or higher, more preferably 160 ° C or higher, and further preferably 165 ° C or higher.
  • the coating selectivity is improved.
  • the film forming material is formed on the organic film of the laminate including the substrate and the organic film according to the pattern forming method described later.
  • the pattern surface can be selectively coated, for example, when used to coat a patterned pattern (such as a resist pattern).
  • an organic film such as an organic BARC (Bottom Antireflective Coating) developed on the lower substrate of the non-pattern part (hereinafter referred to as “non-pattern”). Etching selectivity to “partial substrate etc.” is also good.
  • the upper limit of the boiling point is not particularly limited, but it is preferably 300 ° C or lower in consideration of applicability and the like. More preferably 250 ° C or less.
  • the “etching selection ratio” means a coating pattern and a non-pattern part when etching a non-pattern part substrate or the like using a pattern (cover pattern) covered with a metal oxide film as a mask. This means the difference in apparent etching rate between the substrate and the like.
  • the surface of the non-patterned substrate or the like where the coating selectivity is low is also a metal oxide film. It will be covered. Therefore, when etching is performed using a pattern (covering pattern) covered with a metal oxide film as a mask, etching of the non-battery substrate or the like is hindered by the metal oxide film, and apparently the coating pattern and There is a problem that a sufficient etching selectivity cannot be obtained between the non-patterned part substrate and the like.
  • the coating selectivity is improved and the etching selectivity with respect to the non-patterned portion is improved.
  • the solvent (S1) hardly volatilizes after the film forming material containing the solvent (S1) is applied on the pattern and before the metal compound (W) is hydrolyzed to form a film. It is presumed that. That is, in the process of etching using the pattern formed on the substrate as a mask, after a film-forming material is applied on the pattern to form a coating film, the solvent in the coating film becomes a metal.
  • the metal compound (W) volatilizes before it hydrolyzes into a film
  • the metal compound (W) is physically adsorbed on the surface of the non-patterned substrate as well as the pattern surface, and the metal oxide. A film is formed, which may reduce the apparent etching selectivity.
  • a solvent having a boiling point of 155 ° C. or higher volatilization of the solvent (S) is suppressed and these problems are improved.
  • the etching selectivity with respect to the non-patterned substrate or the like is further improved.
  • the solvent (S) remains with almost no volatilization until cleaning, so the metal compound (W) on the pattern surface, which adheres relatively strongly due to chemical adsorption or the like, is cleaned.
  • the metal compound (W) on the surface of the non-patterned substrate, etc. which remains relatively weak due to physical adsorption or the like, is removed by washing, and as a result, the surface of the non-patterned substrate etc. Acid It is presumed that almost no material film is formed.
  • chemical adsorption in this specification refers to a functional group (preferably a hydroxyl group or a carboxy group) that reacts with a metal compound (W), which exists on the surface of a pattern such as a resist pattern, and a metal compound.
  • W metal compound
  • a chemical bond covalent bond, hydrogen bond, coordination bond, etc.
  • electrostatic bond ionic bond, etc.
  • Physical adsorption means that the metal compound (W) or its metal ion is bound to the surface of the pattern underlayer film by weak intermolecular forces such as van der Waalska. To do.
  • the solvent (S1) is preferably an aliphatic compound because it is excellent in the effects of the present invention.
  • the aliphatic compound may be a chain compound having no ring in its structure.
  • the cyclic compound is preferable.
  • the cyclic compound is preferably a hydrocarbon, particularly a saturated hydrocarbon. Examples of such cyclic compounds include monocycloalkanes, polycycloalkanes such as bicycloalkanes, tricycloalkanes, and tetracycloalkanes, and compounds in which substituents such as alkyl groups are bonded to these rings. Can be illustrated.
  • the alkyl group as a substituent is preferably a lower alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms.
  • chain compound examples include n-hexane (boiling point: about 69 ° C), n-heptane (boiling point: about 98 ° C), and the like.
  • Examples of the cyclic compound include a compound represented by the general formula (s-1) described later.
  • the solvent (S1) it is preferable to select a solvent having a small influence on the environment.
  • solvents whose starting materials are natural substances include, for example, terpene solvents obtained from plant essential oil components (for example, monocyclic monoterpenes such as p-menthane, o-menthane, m-menthane described later, pinane, etc. And bicyclic monoterpenes).
  • terpene solvents obtained from plant essential oil components (for example, monocyclic monoterpenes such as p-menthane, o-menthane, m-menthane described later, pinane, etc. And bicyclic monoterpenes).
  • the solvent (S1) it is preferable to select and use one that does not dissolve the pattern. Therefore, it is difficult to damage the shape of the pattern when a metal oxide film (coating film) is formed on the pattern surface using a film forming material.
  • R 21 to R 23 are each independently a hydrogen atom or a linear or branched alkyl group, and at least two of R 21 to R 23 are alkyl groups, and the alkyl group May be bonded to a carbon atom other than the carbon atom to which the alkyl group is bonded in the cyclohexane ring to form a ring.
  • the linear or branched alkyl group of R 21 to R 23 is more preferably 1 to 3 carbon atoms, which is preferably a lower alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms.
  • Specific examples include a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, an isopropyl group, an n-butyl group, an isobutyl group, a pentyl group, an isopentyl group, and a neopentyl group. Of these, a methyl group or an isopropyl group is preferred. At least two alkyl groups from 1 to may be the same or different.
  • R 21 to R 23 is a branched alkyl group, and it is particularly preferable that at least one is an isopropyl group.
  • the compound (s-1) particularly preferably has both an isopropyl group and a methyl group.
  • the alkyl group of R 21 to R 23 may be bonded to a carbon atom other than the carbon atom to which the alkyl group is bonded in the cyclohexane ring to form a ring! /.
  • an alkyl group is “bonded to a carbon atom other than the carbon atom to which the alkyl group is bonded in the cyclohexane ring to form a ring”, by removing one hydrogen atom from the alkyl group.
  • the bonding positions of R 21 to R 23 are not particularly limited, but at least two alkyl group forces are respectively 1-position and 4-position (para-position), or 1-position and 3-position of the cyclohexane ring. It is preferable to combine with (meta position)! /.
  • the solvent (S1) is preferably p-menthane because the effects of the present invention are excellent.
  • Solvent (S1) may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
  • the ratio of the solvent (SI) in the solvent) is preferably in the range of 50-: LOO mass%. 80-: LOO mass% is more preferable, and most preferably 100 mass%.
  • the solvent (S) is a solvent having a functional group that reacts with the solvent (S2) other than the solvent (S1), that is, the metal compound (W), as long as the effects of the present invention are not impaired. It is possible to contain it.
  • solvent (S2) examples include alcohols such as methanol, ethanol, and propanol; aromatic compounds such as toluene, benzene, and cumene, and cumene (boiling point: about 152). ° C) is preferred.
  • the solvent (S2) may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
  • the amount of the solvent (S) used is not particularly limited, but preferably the molar concentration in the film-forming material (the total of the metal compound (W) and an organic compound described later used as necessary).
  • the concentration is 1 to 200 mM, preferably 50 to 150 mM, more preferably 50 to LOOmM. A molar concentration within this range is preferable because a more uniform film can be formed.
  • an optional component may be added to the solution (R1).
  • Examples of the optional component include organic compounds. As a result, a composite film of a metal oxide and an organic compound can be formed.
  • the organic compound is not particularly limited as long as it is soluble in the solvent (S) described above.
  • the term “dissolution” as used herein is not limited to the case where the organic compound is dissolved alone, but also includes the case where it is dissolved in a solvent such as black mouth form by complexing with a metal alkoxide, such as 4-phenylazobenzoic acid. It is.
  • the organic compound includes a plurality of reactive groups (preferably from the viewpoint of further strengthening the strength of the metal oxide film and the adhesion to a pattern such as a resist pattern coated with the metal oxide film. It is preferable to use one having a hydroxyl group or a carboxy group and having a solid property at room temperature (25 ° C.).
  • organic compounds include polymer compounds having a hydroxyl group or a carboxy group such as polyacrylic acid, polybutyl alcohol, polybutylphenol, polymethacrylic acid, and polyglutamic acid; starch, glycogen, colominic acid, and the like. Saccharides; disaccharides such as glucose and mannose; monosaccharides; volfilin compounds having a hydroxyl group or a carboxy group at the end, dendrimers, and the like are preferably used.
  • a cationic polymer compound can also be preferably used as the organic compound.
  • Metal alkoxides and metal acid hydrates can interact strongly with the cations of the cationic polymer compound so that a strong bond can be realized.
  • Specific examples of the cationic polymer compound include PDDA (polydimethyldiallyl ammonium chloride), polyethyleneimine, polylysine, chitosan, and a dendrimer having an amino group at the terminal.
  • These organic compounds function as structural components for forming a thin film having high mechanical strength.
  • as a functional site for imparting a function to the obtained thin film or as a component for removing holes after film formation and forming pores corresponding to the molecular shape in the thin film. Is also possible.
  • the organic compounds can be used alone or in combination.
  • the blending amount is 100 parts by weight of metal compound (W).
  • 0.1 to 50 parts by weight is preferable 1 to 20 parts by weight is particularly preferable.
  • the film-forming material obtained as described above is excellent in the foreign matter characteristics in which the amount of foreign matter in the solution is small. In addition, the generation of foreign matter over time during storage is suppressed, and the foreign matter temporal characteristics (storage stability) are also good.
  • the foreign matter characteristics and foreign matter aging characteristics in the film-forming material can be evaluated by measuring the number of foreign matters using a particle counter, for example.
  • the foreign material characteristics can be measured by measuring the value immediately after filtration of the film-forming material using, for example, an in-liquid particle counter (Rion, product name: particle sensor KS-41 or KL-20K). Can be evaluated.
  • an in-liquid particle counter Ragon, product name: particle sensor KS-41 or KL-20K.
  • the aging characteristics of the foreign matter are the above-mentioned foreign matter characteristics after freezing, refrigeration, or storage at room temperature (25 ° C). It can be evaluated in the same way as sex.
  • the particle counter counts the number of particles with a particle size of 0.15 m to 0.3 m or more per lcm 3 .
  • the limit of measurement is usually more than 20,000 Zcm 3 rank.
  • the particle sensor KL 22 can measure the number of particles having a particle size of 0.15 m or more.
  • a film formed using the film-forming material has excellent surface smoothness, uniformity of film thickness, and the like because of excellent foreign matter characteristics and the like.
  • a uniform film with high etching resistance can be formed on the pattern surface at a low temperature.
  • a film-forming material produced by the method for producing a film-forming material of the present invention (hereinafter sometimes simply referred to as a film-forming material of the present invention) has high etching resistance and is low in temperature. Since a film that can be formed can be formed, it is useful as a pattern coating material used in a process of etching using a pattern formed on a substrate as a mask.
  • the silica film has been formed by a method that requires high-temperature treatment such as the SOG method.
  • high-temperature treatment such as the SOG method.
  • the pattern to be covered by the high-temperature treatment is thermally damaged. Will be caused.
  • the film forming material of the present invention can form a metal oxide film at a low temperature, the coating layer having high etching resistance without impairing the shape of the pattern covered with the film forming material. Can be formed.
  • the pattern to be coated includes a nanoimprint pattern, a resist pattern using a resist composition, and the like, and a resist pattern is preferable from the viewpoint of fine processing.
  • the film-forming material of the present invention is suitably used when the pattern is formed on the organic film of a laminate including a substrate and an organic film. That is, the film forming material of the present invention is particularly preferably used for a pattern forming method as described later.
  • the aspect ratio is expressed as the ratio of the pattern height to the width below the pattern (substrate side).
  • the organic film may be etched by oxygen plasma etching or CF gas.
  • the film-forming material of the present invention exhibits good etching resistance even with respect to the ching method. Of these, oxygen plasma etching is preferred.
  • the film forming material of the present invention a uniform film can be formed. Therefore, when etching is performed using the covering pattern covered with the metal oxide film as a mask, the pattern surface (metal) Occurrence of pinholes in the oxide film) and peeling of the metal oxide film are suppressed. Therefore, when the substrate is etched using the pattern covered with the metal oxide film and the pattern formed on the organic film as a mask, and then the pattern is transferred to the substrate, it is transferred to the substrate.
  • the shape of the pattern to be formed, resolution, etc. are improved
  • the pattern can be covered by low-temperature treatment (a metal oxide film can be formed by heat treatment or a metal oxide film can be formed without heat treatment). Since the processing method is simple, production efficiency can be improved and costs can be reduced, and it can be applied to patterns made of various materials.
  • the pattern forming method of the present embodiment includes a step of covering a pattern formed on the organic film of a laminate including a substrate and an organic film using the film forming material,
  • Etching the organic film using a pattern coated with the film forming material as a mask Etching the organic film using a pattern coated with the film forming material as a mask.
  • Each step can be performed using a conventionally known method except that the pattern is coated with the film forming material of the present invention.
  • the pattern covered with the film forming material can be formed by using a conventionally known pattern forming technique such as an imprint method or a lithography method.
  • a conventionally known pattern forming technique such as an imprint method or a lithography method.
  • the lithospheric method is preferable for forming a fine pattern with high accuracy.
  • the pattern forming method includes a step of forming an organic film 2A on a substrate 1 to obtain a laminate (hereinafter referred to as a laminate formation step),
  • a resist film 3A is formed on the organic film 2A of the obtained laminate, and the resist film 3A is selectively exposed to form a resist pattern 3B as shown in FIG. , Referred to as resist pattern forming step)
  • a step of forming the covering layer 5 using the film forming material of the present invention (hereinafter referred to as a covering layer forming step);
  • the organic film 2A underneath is etched to form an organic film pattern 2B as shown in FIG. 2D (hereinafter referred to as an etching process). And done.
  • an organic film 2A is formed on a substrate 1.
  • the substrate 1 is not particularly limited, and a conventionally known substrate can be used. Examples thereof include a substrate for electronic parts and a substrate on which a predetermined wiring pattern is formed. More specifically, a silicon substrate, a metal substrate such as copper, chromium, iron, and aluminum, a glass substrate, and the like can be given. As a material for the wiring pattern, for example, copper, aluminum, nickel, gold or the like can be used.
  • the organic film 2A is formed by, for example, applying an organic film material in which a resin component or the like is dissolved in an organic solvent to the substrate 1 with a spinner or the like, preferably at 200 to 300 ° C for 30 to 300 seconds, preferably It can be formed by beta treatment under heating conditions of 60 to 180 seconds.
  • the thickness of the organic film 2A is preferably 10 to 500 nm, more preferably 50 to 450 nm. By setting it within this range, there are effects such that a pattern with a high aspect ratio can be formed and sufficient etching resistance can be ensured during substrate etching.
  • the organic film material will be described later.
  • a resist film 3A is formed on the organic film 2A in the laminated body composed of the substrate 1 and the organic film 2A thus formed.
  • a resist composition is applied on the organic film 2A with a spinner or the like. It can be formed by applying a prebeta for 40 to 120 seconds, preferably 60 to 90 seconds under the temperature condition of C.
  • the thickness of the resist film 3A is preferably 50 to 500 nm, more preferably 50 to 450 nm. By setting it within this range, there are effects that a resist pattern can be formed with high resolution and sufficient resistance to etching is obtained.
  • the material for the resist composition will be described later.
  • the resist film 3A is exposed through the mask 4, and PEB (post-exposure heating) is applied for 40 to 120 seconds, preferably 60 to 90 seconds, at a temperature of 80 to 150 ° C.
  • PEB post-exposure heating
  • the exposed area is removed, as shown in FIG. 2B, on the organic film 2A Resist pattern 3B is formed.
  • the resist composition is a positive type.
  • a coating layer 5 is formed on the resist pattern 3B using the film forming material of the present invention.
  • a film-forming material is applied to the surface of resist pattern 3B to form a coating film, and then the coating film 5 is washed with an organic solvent and dried to form coating layer 5
  • the metal compound (W) in the coating film is gradually hydrolyzed by moisture in the air to generate a hydroxyl group, and this hydroxyl group is dehydrated and condensed to form a metal oxide on the surface of the resist pattern 3B.
  • a thin film (covering layer 5) is formed.
  • the film-forming material contains an organic substance (organic compound)
  • a composite thin film (thin film composite film) of the organic substance and the metal oxide is formed. It is. According to a powerful method, a film can be formed at a low temperature (for example, room temperature).
  • the resist pattern 3B has a reactive group (preferably a hydroxyl group or a carboxy group)
  • this reactive group reacts with a functional group (such as a isocyanate group) of the metal compound (W) contained in the film forming material. Or, it is adsorbed and the bond between the resist pattern 3B and the coating layer 5 becomes strong, which is preferable.
  • the operation for forming the coating layer 5 is preferably performed in an inert gas atmosphere from the viewpoint of reactivity control. In this case, it will be processed without using moisture in the air.
  • a coating method of the film forming material a known method can be used. For example, a method of immersing the laminate on which the resist pattern 3 B is formed in the film forming material (dip coating method), film shape An example is a method of applying the composition material onto the resist pattern 3B by spin coating. It can also be formed by a method such as an alternating adsorption method.
  • the temperature at which the film-forming material is applied onto the resist pattern 3B (application temperature) varies depending on the activity of the metal compound (W) used, and cannot be generally limited. What is necessary is just to determine within the range of 0-100 degreeC.
  • the time required for applying a film-forming material on the resist pattern 3B and drying it (including coating, washing, and adsorption treatment performed as necessary), that is, the coating film before hydrolysis
  • the contact time between the resist pattern 3B and the temperature between the resist pattern 3B (contact temperature) varies depending on the activity of the metal compound (W) used, and cannot be generally limited. What is necessary is just to determine within the range similar to the said coating temperature.
  • the same solvents as those mentioned as the solvent (S) for the film-forming material can be preferably used.
  • a method of supplying an organic solvent to the surface of a coating film made of a film-forming material by spraying or the like, and then sucking excess organic solvent under reduced pressure, or a method of immersing and cleaning in an organic solvent A spray cleaning method, a steam cleaning method, and the like are preferably employed.
  • the temperature condition during the cleaning is preferably the same temperature as the operation temperature for applying the film forming material.
  • the metal compound (W) adsorbed mainly by weak physical adsorption is removed, and the chemically adsorbed metal compound (W) remains uniformly on the surface of the resist pattern 3B.
  • a nanometer-level thin film is formed with a uniform film thickness, extremely high accuracy, and high reproducibility. Therefore, the intensive cleaning operation is particularly effective when chemical adsorption occurs between the resist pattern 3B and the metal compound (W).
  • the coating layer 5 has an excellent etching selectivity with respect to the organic film 2A. That is, the organic film material usually used as organic BARC or the like has almost no reactive group such as a hydroxyl group, and therefore, chemical adsorption hardly occurs with the metal compound (W). On the other hand, since the resist pattern contains a relatively large amount of reactive groups such as hydroxyl groups, chemical adsorption tends to occur. However, physical adsorption may occur in any layer, and if cleaning is not performed, a coating layer is formed on the surface of the organic film 2A due to excess metal compound (W), and the etching selectivity is reduced. There is a fear. However, by performing the cleaning operation, a coating layer is formed on the surface of the organic film 2A, and the etching selection ratio is improved.
  • the membrane surface is dried.
  • a drying method a known method with no particular limitation can be used.
  • a drying gas such as nitrogen gas may be used.
  • a film forming material is applied using a spinner, the material is shaken off as it is. Let's dry it.
  • the coating film and water are brought into contact with each other to hydrolyze the metal compound (W) on the film surface, thereby generating a hydroxyl group on the film surface. Hydrolysis may be performed.
  • a coating layer in which a plurality of coating films are laminated is formed, and the thickness of the coating layer 5 can be adjusted as described later. That is, the hydroxyl group formed on the surface of the coating film and the metal compound in the coating film formed by coating the film-forming material thereon ( reacts with w) and adheres firmly, and a coating layer in which a plurality of coating films are laminated is obtained.
  • the sol-gel method in which the coating film is brought into contact with water is the most common. More specifically, there are a method of applying water to the surface of the coating film, and a method of immersing the laminate on which the coating film is formed in an organic solvent containing a small amount of water.
  • the metal compound (W) includes a compound having high reactivity with water, it is hydrolyzed by reacting with water vapor in the atmosphere by leaving it in the air. May be.
  • deionized water As water, it is preferable to use deionized water in order to prevent contamination of impurities and produce high-purity metal oxides.
  • the thickness of the coating layer 5 is preferably 0.1 nm or more, more preferably 0.5 to 50 nm, and even more preferably 1 to 30 nm. By setting the thickness to 0.1 nm or more and 50 nm or less, there is an effect that sufficient resistance to etching, preferably dry etching can be obtained.
  • the thickness of the coating layer 5 can be adjusted, for example, by repeatedly applying, cleaning, and hydrolyzing the film-forming material. That is, a uniform film having a desired thickness is formed by applying a film-forming material to form a coating film, washing it, leaving it if necessary, and repeating a series of hydrolysis treatments. A thin film can be formed.
  • the coating layer 5 having a thickness of several nanometers to several tens of nanometers, and depending on conditions, can be formed with high accuracy.
  • the increase in film thickness per cycle corresponds to the number of times the film forming material is stacked.
  • the metal compound (W) when alkoxide gel fine particles are used as the metal compound (W), one cycle, a thin film having a thickness of about 60 nm can be laminated.
  • the film thickness when forming a coating film with a film-forming material by spin coating, the film thickness can be changed from several nm to 200 nm by changing the concentration of the solvent used, the metal compound (W), the spin speed, etc. It can be controlled arbitrarily.
  • the size of the total thickness (height) of the organic film pattern 2B, the resist pattern 3B, and the coating layer 5 takes into consideration the aspect ratio of the target pattern and the time required for etching the organic film 2A. From the balance of throughput, the total is preferably 1 ⁇ m or less, more preferably 0. or less, and most preferably 0.5 m or less.
  • the total lower limit is not particularly limited, but is preferably 0.01 ⁇ m or more, more preferably 0.05 ⁇ m or more.
  • the resist pattern 3B coated with the coating layer 5 is used as a mask, and the organic film 2A under the resist pattern 3B is preferably etched by dry etching.
  • the organic film 2A and the organic film pattern 2B are formed, and a high aspect ratio pattern in which the resist pattern 3B is laminated on the organic film pattern 2B can be formed (FIG. 2D).
  • the etching method includes oxygen plasma etching and CF gas from the viewpoint that the resist pattern 3B is sufficiently protected against etching by the coating layer 5 and production efficiency.
  • Oxygen plasma etching is preferred where etching with 4 gas or CHF gas is preferred
  • etching is performed by oxygen plasma etching such as novolac resin and halogen gas, specifically CF gas or CHF gas.
  • the organic film pattern 2B is formed by forming the organic film 2A from the above materials.
  • halogen gases such as fluorocarbon gases that etch the substrate 1 etc. Etchability can be improved.
  • a semiconductor device or the like can be manufactured by performing a process of processing the substrate 1 thereunder by etching using the pattern thus obtained as a mask.
  • Etching using halogen gas is preferred at this time, etching using fluorocarbon gas is preferred, especially etching using CF gas or CHF gas
  • the covering layer 5 exhibits the function of protecting the resist pattern 3B when the organic film 2A is etched, but when the substrate 1 is etched, it exhibits the function of protecting the organic film pattern 2B and the pattern that also has the resist pattern 3B force.
  • the etching resistance of this laminated pattern can be improved.
  • the coating layer 5 is provided on the upper surface and the side wall of the resist pattern 3B .
  • the coating layer 5 is provided only on the upper surface and is not provided on the side wall. You can also.
  • the method of forming a pattern in which the organic film 2A and the resist film 3A are laminated has been described.
  • a coating layer having a film forming material force is formed on the pattern directly formed on the substrate 1.
  • the pattern having the coating layer as a mask, the underlying substrate can be etched.
  • the pattern is protected by the coating layer, so that it can withstand severe etching conditions with high etching resistance.
  • a resist composition suitably used for forming a pattern such as the resist pattern 3B shown in FIG. 2B contains an organic compound having a hydrophilic group and a molecular weight of 500 or more. By adopting such a configuration, it is possible to satisfactorily form a coating layer such as a film forming material on the pattern formed by the composition force, and as a result, it is possible to obtain a pattern having a good shape. .
  • the hydrophilic group when a hydrophilic group is present on the pattern surface, the hydrophilic group can be used as a functional group (reactive group) that interacts with the material of the coating layer formed on the pattern. Thereby, a coating layer with high adhesiveness with a pattern can be formed. Also pattern A high-density coating layer can be formed thereon, and a pattern having a good mechanical strength can be obtained.
  • the molecular weight of the organic compound is 500 or more, a nano-level pattern can be easily formed.
  • Organic compounds having a molecular weight of 500 or more blended in the resist composition are roughly classified into low molecular compounds having a molecular weight of 500 to 2000 and high molecular compounds having a molecular weight of more than 2000.
  • the “molecular weight” is the weight average molecular weight in terms of polystyrene measured by GPC (gel permeation chromatography).
  • the hydrophilic group in the organic compound contained in the resist composition is preferably a hydroxyl group, a carboxy group, a carbo group (C (O) —), an ester group (ester bond; C (O) — O —).
  • a hydroxyl group particularly an alcoholic hydroxyl group or a phenolic hydroxyl group, a carboxy group, and an ester group are more preferable.
  • a carboxy group, an alcoholic hydroxyl group, and a phenolic hydroxyl group are particularly preferred because they easily form a coating layer on the pattern surface.
  • a pattern with small line edge roughness can be formed at the nano level, which is preferable.
  • the content ratio of the hydrophilic group in the organic compound contained in the resist composition affects the amount per unit area of the hydrophilic group present on the pattern surface. Therefore, the adhesion and density of the coating layer formed on the pattern can be affected.
  • the organic compound When the organic compound is the polymer compound, it preferably has a hydrophilic group of 0.2 equivalent or more, more preferably 0.5 to 0.8 equivalent, still more preferably 0.6 to 0.75 equivalent. It is. This is because when the polymer compound has a structural unit having a hydrophilic group and other structural units, the former structural unit is 20 mol% or more, more preferably 50 to 80 mol%, more preferably 60 mol. % To 75 mol%.
  • structural unit and “unit” mean a monomer unit constituting a polymer.
  • Resist compositions include a positive type and a negative type.
  • the positive type is preferable.
  • the resist composition is preferably of a chemical amplification type containing an acid generator component (B) that generates an acid upon exposure (hereinafter referred to as component (B)).
  • the exposure includes radiation of electron beams and other radiation.
  • an alkali-soluble resin or a resin that can be alkali-soluble (hereinafter referred to as component (A)) can be used as the organic compound.
  • component (A) an alkali-soluble resin or a resin that can be alkali-soluble
  • the former has a so-called negative-type radiation sensitivity, and the latter has a so-called positive-type radiation sensitivity.
  • a crosslinking agent is blended in the resist composition together with the component (B).
  • the acid acts to cause crosslinking between the component (A) and the crosslinking agent, resulting in alkali insolubility.
  • the cross-linking agent for example, an amino-based cross-linking agent such as melamine, urea or glycoluril having a methylol group or alkoxymethyl group is usually used.
  • component (A) is an alkali-insoluble resin having a mild acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group.
  • the acid is dissociated by the acid dissociation. By dissociating the solubility-inhibiting group, the component (A) becomes alkali-soluble.
  • the organic compound is a compound having an acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group in addition to the hydrophilic group.
  • the hydrophilic group may also serve as an acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group.
  • the former unit comprises a unit having a hydrophilic group and a unit having an acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group, having a mass average molecular weight of more than 2000 and not more than 30000, the former unit Is 20 mol% or more, preferably 50 mol% or more.
  • the mass average molecular weight is more preferably 3000 or more and 30000 or less, and further preferably 5000 or more and 20000 or less.
  • the proportion of the unit having a hydrophilic group is more preferably 60 mol% or more, and even more preferably 75 mol% or more.
  • the upper limit is not particularly limited !, but is preferably 80 mol% or less.
  • the unit having a hydrophilic group is a unit having a carboxy group, an alcoholic hydroxyl group, or a phenolic hydroxyl group, and more preferably acrylic acid, methacrylic acid, alcohol. ( ⁇ lower alkyl) acrylate ester having a cholic hydroxyl group, a unit derived from hydroxystyrene.
  • the hydrophilic group preferably has 1 to 20 equivalents, more preferably 2 to 10 equivalents, per molecule of the low molecular compound.
  • “having 1 to 20 equivalents of hydrophilic group per molecule” means that 1 to 20 hydrophilic groups are present in one molecule.
  • Examples of radiation-sensitive resist compositions containing a polymer compound as an organic compound include: (A-1) a polymer compound having a hydrophilic group and an acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group; and (ii) an acid generator. And a resist composition containing.
  • Examples of radiation-sensitive resist compositions containing low-molecular compounds as organic compounds include: (2) Low-molecular compounds having hydrophilic groups and acid-dissociable, dissolution-inhibiting groups, and (2) Acid generation And a resist composition containing an agent.
  • the component (A-1) and the component ( ⁇ 2) can be used in combination.
  • component (A-1) and the component ( ⁇ -2) as long as it is an organic compound having a hydrophilic group and a molecular weight of 500 or more, it is usually an organic material used for a chemically amplified resist.
  • organic material used for a chemically amplified resist One or a mixture of two or more compounds can be used. This will be specifically described below.
  • the component (A-1) includes a novolak resin having a hydrophilic group and an acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group, a hydroxystyrene-based resin, a lower alkyl) acrylate ester resin, a structural unit derived from hydroxystyrene power, and —
  • a copolymerized resin containing a structural unit derived from a lower alkyl) acrylate ester is preferably used.
  • “-lower alkyl) acrylic acid” means one or both of ⁇ -lower alkylacrylic acid and acrylic acid.
  • OC lower alkylacrylic acid is one in which a carbonyl group of acrylic acid is bonded and a lower alkyl group is bonded to the carbon atom.
  • (Oc-lower alkyl) acrylic acid ester represents an ester derivative of “( ⁇ -lower alkyl) acrylic acid”.
  • (OC—lower alkyl) acrylic acid ester-derived structural unit is a structural unit formed by the cleavage of the ethylenic double bond of (OC—lower alkyl) acrylic acid ester. Sometimes referred to as a lower alkyl) acrylate unit. Note that the ⁇ - position ( ⁇ - position carbon atom) of the structural unit from which the acrylate ester power is also derived is a carbon atom to which a carbo group is bonded, unless otherwise specified.
  • the “structural unit derived from hydroxystyrene” is a structural unit formed by cleavage of the ethylenic double bond of hydroxystyrene or lower alkylhydroxystyrene, and may hereinafter be referred to as a hydroxystyrene unit.
  • ⁇ -lower alkylhydroxystyrene indicates that a lower alkyl group is bonded to the carbon atom to which the phenyl group is bonded.
  • the lower alkyl group bonded to the steric position is: C1-C5 alkyl group, linear or branched alkyl group is preferred, methyl group, ethyl group, propyl group, isopropyl group, ⁇ -butyl group, isobutyl group, tert butyl group, pentyl Group, isopentyl group, neopentyl group and the like.
  • a methyl group is preferable.
  • the resin component suitable as the component (A-1) is not particularly limited.
  • a unit having a phenolic hydroxyl group such as the following structural unit (al) and the following structural unit (a2 )
  • the following structural unit (a3) a structural unit having an acid-dissociable, dissolution-inhibiting group selected from the group that also has a force, and an alkali-insoluble unit such as (a4) used as necessary Examples of the resin component of the positive resist.
  • the resin component has increased alkali solubility by the action of acid.
  • the action of the acid generated from the acid generator upon exposure causes cleavage in the structural unit (a2) or the structural unit (a3), which is initially insoluble in an alkaline developer.
  • cocoa butter its alkali solubility increases.
  • a chemically amplified positive pattern can be formed by exposure and development.
  • the structural unit (al) is a unit having a phenolic hydroxyl group, and is preferably a unit from which a hydroxystyrene force represented by the following general formula (I) is also derived.
  • R represents a hydrogen atom or a lower alkyl group.
  • R represents a hydrogen atom or a lower alkyl group.
  • the lower alkyl group is as described above, and a hydrogen atom or a methyl group is particularly preferable.
  • the description of R is the same below.
  • the bonding position of OH to the benzene ring is not particularly limited, but the 4 position (para position) described in the formula is preferred! /.
  • the structural unit (al), the terms of forming a pattern, 40 to 80 mole 0/0 during ⁇ , rather preferably has is preferably contained 50 to 75 mol%.
  • the structural unit (al) is contained in the resin in an amount of 50 mol% or more, more preferably 60 mol% or more, and even more preferably 75%. More than mol%.
  • the upper limit is not particularly limited, but is 80 mol% or less.
  • the structural unit (a2) is a structural unit having an acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group, and is represented by the following general formula ( ⁇ ).
  • R represents a hydrogen atom or a lower alkyl group
  • X represents an acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group
  • the acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group X is an alkyl group having a tertiary carbon atom, and the tertiary carbon atom of the tertiary alkyl group is bonded to the ester group [C (O) O].
  • Examples thereof include a releasable dissolution inhibiting group, a tetrahydrovinyl group, and a cyclic acetal group such as a tetrahydrofuranyl group.
  • Such an acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group X is used, for example, in a chemical amplification type positive resist composition, and any intermediate force other than those described above can be used arbitrarily.
  • Preferred examples of the structural unit (a2) include those represented by the following general formula ( ⁇ ).
  • R is a hydrogen atom or a lower alkyl group
  • 1 and R ′ ⁇ are each independently an alkyl group (which may be either a straight chain or a branched chain. Preferably, it has 1 to 5 carbon atoms. Lower alkyl group).
  • R 11 is a lower alkyl group
  • R 12 and R 13 are bonded to form a monocyclic or polycyclic alicyclic group (the carbon number of the alicyclic group is Preferably form 5 ⁇ 12)! / ⁇ .
  • R 12 and R 13 are all methyl groups Is preferred.
  • R represents a hydrogen atom or a lower alkyl group
  • R 14 represents an alkyl group (which may be linear or branched, preferably a lower alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms.)
  • R is a hydrogen atom or a lower alkyl group
  • R 15 and R lb are each independently an alkyl group (which may be linear or branched, preferably a lower alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms. Is.)
  • the structural unit (a2) in ⁇ , 5 to 50 mol%, preferably 10 to 40 mol%, further good preferred, preferably present in the range of 10 to 35 mole 0/0 .
  • the structural unit (a3) is a structural unit having an acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group, and is represented by the following general formula (VI).
  • R represents a hydrogen atom or a lower alkyl group
  • X ′ represents an acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group.
  • the acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group X is a tertiary alkyloxycarbonyl group such as a tert-butyloxycarbonyl group or a tert-amyloxycarbol group; Tertiary alkyloxycarboxylalkyl groups such as rumethyl group, tert-butyloxycarboruethyl group; Tertiary alkyl groups such as tert-butyl group, tert-amyl group; Tetrahydrobiral group, tetrahydrofuranyl group A cyclic acetal group such as a group; an alkoxyalkyl group such as an ethoxychetyl group and a methoxypropyl group.
  • a tert-butyloxycarbonyl group a tert-butyloxycarboromethyl group, a tert-butyl group, a tetrahydrovinyl group, and an ethoxyethyl group are preferable.
  • the acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group X ′ is used, for example, in a chemically amplified positive resist composition, and any of the intermediate forces other than those described above can be used arbitrarily.
  • the bonding position of the group (— ⁇ ′) bonded to the benzene ring is not particularly limited, but the position 4 (para position) shown in the formula is preferred! /, .
  • ⁇ ⁇ Unit (a4) is an alkali-insoluble unit and is represented by the following general formula (VII).
  • R represents a hydrogen atom or a lower alkyl group
  • R 4 ′ represents an alkyl group
  • n represents 0 or an integer of 1 to 3.
  • the alkyl group represented by R 4 ' may be either a straight chain or branched chain, and is preferably a lower alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms.
  • n ′ is preferably 0 or a force 0 indicating an integer of 1 to 3.
  • the structural unit (a4) in ⁇ component, 1 to 40 mole 0/0, and preferably from 5 to 25 mole 0/0.
  • the constituent unit (al) and at least one selected from the group consisting of the constituent unit (a2) and the constituent unit (a3) force are essential and optional.
  • (A4) may be included. Further, a copolymer having all these units may be used, or a mixture of polymers having one or more of these units may be used. Alternatively, these may be combined.
  • the component (A-1) can include any component other than the structural units (al), (a2), (a3), and (a4). These structural units It is preferred that the ratio is 80 mol% or more, preferably 90 mol% or more (100 mol% is most preferred).
  • the mass ratio at the time of mixing (polyhydroxystyrene protected with a tertiary alkyloxycarbonyl group Zi-polyhydroxystyrene protected with an alkoxyalkyl group) is, for example,
  • the weight average molecular weight in terms of polystyrene by GPC of component (A-1) is greater than 2000, preferably ⁇ is greater than 2000 ⁇ 30000, more preferably ⁇ is 3000 or more and 30000 or less, more preferably 5000. More than 20000.
  • the component (A-1) can be obtained by polymerizing the material monomer of the structural unit by a known method.
  • (a-lower alkyl) acrylate ester resin a resin having a structural unit (a5) derived from an (ex-lower alkyl) acrylate ester group containing an acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group is preferred.
  • the a-lower alkyl group (lower alkyl group bonded to the a-position) is the same as described above.
  • the acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group of the structural unit (a5) has an alkali dissolution inhibiting property that makes the entire component (A-1 ′) before exposure insoluble in alkali, and at the same time, an acid generated from the component (B) after exposure It is a group that dissociates by action and changes the entire (A-1 ′) component to alkali-soluble.
  • the acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group for example, many resins proposed for ArF excimer laser resist compositions can be appropriately selected and used.
  • a group that forms a cyclic or chain tertiary alkyl ester with a carboxy group of ( ⁇ -lower alkyl) acrylic acid, or a cyclic or chain alkoxyalkyl The group is widely known.
  • the “group that forms a tertiary alkyl ester” is a group that forms an ester by substituting the hydrogen atom of the carboxy group of acrylic acid. That is, a structure in which the tertiary carbon atom of a chain-like or cyclic tertiary alkyl group is bonded to the oxygen atom at the terminal of the carbonyloxy group (—C (O) —0—) of the acrylate ester. Indicates. In this tertiary alkyl ester, when an acid acts, the bond is broken between the oxygen atom and the tertiary carbon atom.
  • the tertiary alkyl group is an alkyl group having a tertiary carbon atom.
  • Examples of the group that forms a chain-like tertiary alkyl ester include a tert butyl group and a tert amyl group.
  • Examples of the group that forms the cyclic tertiary alkyl ester include those exemplified in the “acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group containing an alicyclic group” described later.
  • the "cyclic or chain-like alkoxyalkyl group” forms an ester by substituting for a hydrogen atom of a carboxy group. That is, the alkoxyalkyl group is bonded to the terminal oxygen atom of the carboxylic acid group [C (O) —O—] of the acrylate ester to form a structure. In a powerful structure, the bond between the oxygen atom and the alkoxyalkyl group is broken by the action of an acid.
  • Examples of such cyclic or chain alkoxyalkyl groups include 1-methoxymethyl group, 1 ethoxyethyl group, 1 isopropoxycetyl, 1-cyclohexyloxychetyl group, 2 adamantoxymethyl group, 1-methyladaman Examples thereof include a toximethyl group, a 4-oxo-2-adamantoxymethyl group, a 1-adamantoxetyl group, and a 2-adamantoxetyl group.
  • aliphatic is as defined above, and “aliphatic cyclic group” means a monocyclic group or polycyclic group having no aromaticity.
  • the aliphatic cyclic group may be either a monocyclic ring or a polycyclic ring, and may be appropriately selected from those proposed in large numbers in, for example, ArF resists. Etch resistant A polycyclic alicyclic group is also preferable in terms of nipping power. Further, the alicyclic group is preferably a hydrocarbon group, and particularly preferably a saturated hydrocarbon group (alicyclic group).
  • Examples of monocyclic alicyclic groups include groups in which one hydrogen atom has been removed from a cycloalkane.
  • Examples of the polycyclic alicyclic group include bicycloalkane and tricycloalkane.
  • examples of the monocyclic alicyclic group include a cyclopentyl group and a cyclohexyl group.
  • Polycyclic alicyclic groups include adamantane, norbornane, isobornane
  • an adamantyl group obtained by removing one hydrogen atom from adamantane a norborn group obtained by removing one hydrogen atom from norbornane
  • a tricyclodecanyl group obtained by removing one hydrogen atom from tricyclodecane adamantyl group obtained by removing one hydrogen atom from adamantane
  • the tetracyclododecane group in which one hydrogen atom is removed from tetracyclododecane is preferred in the industry.
  • the structural unit (a5) is preferably at least one selected from the following general formulas ( ⁇ ) to ( ⁇ ).
  • a unit derived from a lower alkyl) acrylate ester having a cyclic alkoxyalkyl group as described above at its ester part specifically a 2-adamantoxymethyl group, 1-methyla Aliphatic polycyclic alkyloxy lower alkyl lower alkyl which may have a substituent such as damantoxymethyl group, 4-oxo-2adamantoxymethyl group, 1-adamantoxetyl group, 2-adamantoxychetyl group, etc.
  • R is a hydrogen atom or a lower alkyl group, and R 1 is a lower alkyl group.
  • R is a hydrogen atom or a lower alkyl group, and R 2 and R 3 are each independently a lower alkyl group.
  • R is a hydrogen atom or a lower alkyl group
  • R 4 is a tertiary alkyl group.
  • a linear or branched alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms is preferable.
  • Specific examples include a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, an isopropyl group, an nbutyl group, and an isobutyl group.
  • a methyl group and an ethyl group are preferred because they are easily available industrially.
  • the lower alkyl group for R 2 and R 3 is preferably each independently a linear or branched alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms.
  • R 2 and R 3 are both methyl groups.
  • Specific examples include structural units derived from 2- (1-adamantyl) -2-propyl atelate.
  • R 4 is preferably a chain-like tertiary alkyl group or a cyclic tertiary alkyl group, and preferably has 4 to 7 carbon atoms! /.
  • Examples of the chain-like tertiary alkyl group include a tert-butyl group and a tert-amyl group, and the tert-butyl group is industrially preferable.
  • the tertiary alkyl group is an alkyl group having a tertiary carbon atom.
  • the cyclic tertiary alkyl group is the same as that exemplified in the above-mentioned “acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group containing an aliphatic cyclic group”, and includes a 2-methyl-2-adamantyl group, 2-ethi Examples include 2-2-adamantyl group, 2- (1-adamantyl) -2-propyl group, 1-ethylcyclohexyl hexyl group, 1-ethylcyclopentyl group, 1-methylcyclohexyl group, 1-methylcyclopentyl group, etc. it can.
  • group 1 COOR 4 may be bonded to the 3 or 4 position of the tetracyclodode groups shown in the formula, but the bonding position cannot be specified.
  • carboxy group residue of the attalylate structural unit is also bonded to the 8 or 9 position shown in the formula.
  • the structural unit (a5) can be used alone or in combination of two or more.
  • the proportion of the structural unit (a5) is ( A—1 ′)
  • the content is preferably 20 to 60 mol%, more preferably 30 to 50 mol%, most preferably 35 to 45 mol%, based on the total of all structural units constituting the component.
  • a pattern can be obtained by setting it to the lower limit value or more, and by setting it to the upper limit value or less, it is possible to balance with other structural units.
  • the (a-lower alkyl) acrylate ester resin further has a structural unit (a6) derived from an acrylate ester having a rataton ring, in addition to the structural unit (a5).
  • the structural unit (a6) is effective in increasing the adhesion of the resist film to the substrate and increasing the hydrophilicity with the developer.
  • a covering layer with high adhesion to the pattern can be formed.
  • a lower alkyl group or a hydrogen atom is bonded to the ⁇ -position carbon atom.
  • the lower alkyl group bonded to the ⁇ -position carbon atom is the same as described for the structural unit (a5), and is preferably a methyl group.
  • the structural unit (a6) a structural unit in which a monocyclic group consisting of a latathone ring or a polycyclic cyclic group having a latathone ring is bonded to the ester side chain portion of the acrylate ester can be mentioned.
  • the Rataton ring means one ring containing o c (o) structure, and this is counted as the first ring. Therefore, here, in the case of only a ratatone ring, it is called a monocyclic group, and in the case of having another ring structure, it is called a polycyclic group regardless of the structure.
  • the structural unit (a6) has, for example, a monocyclic group except one ⁇ -petit-mouth rataton force hydrogen atom or a polycyclic group except one rataton-containing bicycloalkane force hydrogen atom. Etc.
  • the structural unit (a6) is preferably at least one selected from the following general formulas (IV ′) to (Vir), for example.
  • R represents a hydrogen atom or a lower alkyl group
  • R 5 and R 6 each independently represent a hydrogen atom or a lower alkyl group.
  • R represents a hydrogen atom or a lower alkyl group.
  • R represents a hydrogen atom or a lower alkyl group.
  • the hydrogen atom or lower alkyl group of R is the same as described above for the hydrogen atom or lower alkyl group bonded to the ⁇ - position of the acrylate ester. It is.
  • R 5 and R 6 are each independently a hydrogen atom or a lower alkyl group, preferably a hydrogen atom.
  • the lower alkyl group is preferably a linear or branched alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, and includes a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, an isopropyl group, an n-butyl group, an isobutyl group, Examples thereof include tert butyl group, pentyl group, isopentyl group, neopentyl group and the like.
  • the methyl group is preferred industrially.
  • the structural unit represented by (IV') is inexpensive and industrially preferred (IV ') Among the units, a-methacryloyloxy ⁇ -butyrola, where the R-catayl group and R 6 are hydrogen atoms, and the ester bond between the methacrylic acid ester and ⁇ -butyrolataton is the ⁇ -position of the latatatone ring. Most preferred to be thatton.
  • the structural unit (a6) can be used alone or in combination of two or more.
  • the proportion of the structural unit (a6) in the (a lower alkyl) acrylate ester resin component is preferably 20 to 60 mol% with respect to the total of all the structural units constituting the component (A-1 '). 20 to 50 mol% is more preferred. 30 to 45 mol% is most preferred. Lithography characteristics are improved by setting it above the lower limit, and balun with other structural units when set below the upper limit. You can take
  • (a lower alkyl) acrylate ester resin component strength In addition to the structural unit (a5) or the structural units (a5) and (a6) In addition, it is preferable to further have a structural unit (a7) derived from an acrylate ester containing a polar group-containing polycyclic group.
  • the structural unit (a7) increases the hydrophilicity of the entire (oc lower alkyl) acrylate ester resin component, increases the affinity with the developer, improves the alkali solubility in the exposed area, and improves the resolution. Contributes to improvement.
  • a coating layer having high adhesion to the pattern can be formed.
  • a lower alkyl group or a hydrogen atom is bonded to the ⁇ -position carbon atom.
  • the lower alkyl group bonded to the ⁇ -position carbon atom is the same as described for the lower alkyl group in the structural unit (a5), and is preferably a methyl group.
  • Examples of the polar group include a hydroxyl group, a cyano group, a carboxy group, and an amino group, and a hydroxyl group is particularly preferable.
  • polycyclic group among the aliphatic cyclic groups exemplified in the above-mentioned “a acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group containing an aliphatic cyclic group” which is the unit (a5), a polycyclic one is used as appropriate. Select and use.
  • the structural unit (a7) is preferably at least one selected from the following general formulas (VIII ′) to (IX ′) forces.
  • R represents a hydrogen atom or a lower alkyl group, and n represents an integer of 1 to 3.
  • R in the equation ( ⁇ ') is the same as R in the above equations ( ⁇ ) to ( ⁇ ,).
  • R is a hydrogen atom or a lower alkyl group
  • k is an integer of 1 to 3.
  • the cyan group is bonded to the 5th or 6th position of the norbornal group.
  • the structural unit (a7) can be used alone or in combination of two or more.
  • the proportion of the structural unit (a7) in the (a lower alkyl) acrylate ester resin component is preferably 10 to 50 mol% with respect to the total of all the structural units constituting the component (A-1 '). 15 to 40 mol% is more preferable, and 20 to 35 mol% is more preferable. Lithographic properties are improved by setting it to the lower limit value or more, and balancing with other structural units can be achieved by setting the upper limit value or less.
  • the (a lower alkyl) acrylate ester resin component may contain structural units other than the structural units (a5) to (a7), but preferably these structural units (a5) It is preferable that the total of ⁇ (a7) is 70 ⁇ : LOO mol% with respect to the total of all structural units constituting the component ( ⁇ -1 ') 80 ⁇ : LOO mol% More preferred.
  • the (a lower alkyl) acrylate ester resin component includes the structural units (a5) to (a7). Including other structural units (a8).
  • the structural unit (a8) is not particularly limited as long as it is not classified into the structural units (a5) to (a7) described above. /.
  • a structural unit containing a polycyclic aliphatic hydrocarbon group and derived from an ( ⁇ -lower alkyl) acrylic ester force is preferable.
  • the polycyclic aliphatic hydrocarbon group is appropriately selected from, for example, polycyclic ones among the aliphatic cyclic groups exemplified in the aforementioned “acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group containing an aliphatic cyclic group”.
  • at least one selected from a tricyclodecanyl group, an adamantyl group, a tetracyclododecyl group, a norbornyl group, and an isobornyl group is preferable in terms of industrial availability.
  • the structural unit (a8) is most preferably an acid non-dissociable group.
  • structural unit (a8) include those having the following general formulas (X) to ()).
  • R is a hydrogen atom or a lower alkyl group.
  • R is a hydrogen atom or a lower alkyl group.
  • the hydrogen atom or lower alkyl group represented by R includes the description of the hydrogen atom or lower alkyl group bonded to the a- position of the acrylate ester described above. It is the same.
  • the proportion of the structural unit (a8) in the (a lower alkyl) acrylate ester resin component is based on the total of all structural units constituting the component ( ⁇ —1 ′). to 253 mole 0/0 preferably tool 5 to 20 mol 0/0 is more preferable.
  • the (a lower alkyl) acrylate ester resin component is preferably a copolymer having at least the structural units (a5), (a6) and (a7).
  • a copolymer for example, the above structural units (a5), (a6) and (a7) are powerful copolymers, and the above structural units (a5), (a6), (a7) and (a8) are also forces.
  • a copolymer etc. can be illustrated.
  • the (a lower alkyl) acrylate ester resin component includes a monomer related to each structural unit, for example, a radical polymerization initiator such as azobisisobutyryl-tolyl (AIBN). It can obtain by making it superpose
  • a radical polymerization initiator such as azobisisobutyryl-tolyl (AIBN). It can obtain by making it superpose
  • the acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group is dissociated by the acid whose (a5) unit is generated from the component (B), and carboxylic acid is generated. Due to the presence of the generated carboxylic acid, a coating layer having high adhesion to the pattern can be formed.
  • the mass average molecular weight of the (a lower alkyl) acrylate ester resin component is, for example, 30000 or less, preferably 20000 or less, preferably 12000 or less Force S is more preferable, and most preferably 10000 or less.
  • the lower limit is not particularly limited, but is preferably 4000 or more, and more preferably 5000 or more in terms of suppressing pattern collapse and improving resolution.
  • the component (A-2) has a molecular weight of 500 or more and 2000 or less, has a hydrophilic group, and an acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group X or X ′ as exemplified in the above description of (A-1). As long as it has, it can be used without particular limitation.
  • the component (A-2) contains, for example, a part of the hydrogen atom of the hydroxyl group of a low molecular weight phenol compound known as a heat sensitizer in a non-chemically amplified g-line or i-line resist.
  • a heat sensitizer in a non-chemically amplified g-line or i-line resist.
  • Those substituted with the above-mentioned acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group can be arbitrarily used from those preferred.
  • Examples of the low molecular weight phenol compound that can be used include the following.
  • the acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group is not particularly limited, and examples thereof include those described above.
  • any conventionally known acid generator for chemically amplified resists can be appropriately selected and used.
  • an acid generator various types have been known so far, such as an onium salt acid generator, an oxime sulfonate acid generator, and a diazomethane acid generator.
  • diazomethane acid generators include bis (isopropylsulfol) diazomethane, bis (p-toluenesulfol) diazomethane, bis (1,1-dimethylethylsulfol) diazomethane, and bis (cyclohexane). Hexylsulfo) diazomethane, bis (2,4 dimethylsulfuryl) diazomethane, and the like. Of these, bis (alkylsulfonyl) diazomethane is preferred.
  • o-um salts include diphenyl-trifluoromethane sulfonate, (4-methoxyphenol) felt-trifluoromethanesulfonate, bis
  • Examples of oxime sulfonate compounds include at- (methylsulfo-oxyximino) -phenylacetonitrile, ⁇ - (methylsulfonyloxyximino) - ⁇ -methoxyphenylacetonitryl, a- (trifluoro) Methylsulfo-luoxyimino) -phenylacetonitrile, ⁇ - (trifluoromethylsulfonyloximino) - ⁇ -methoxyphenylacetonitrile, ⁇ - (ethylsulfo-ruximino) - ⁇ -methoxyphenylacetonitrile, ⁇ - ( Propylsulfo-hydroxyimino) - ⁇ -methylphenylacetonitrile, ⁇ - (methylsulfo-luoxyimino) - ⁇ -bromophenylacetonitrile, and the like. Of these, a- (methylsulfo-oxyx
  • an ohm salt and Z or bis (alkylsulfol) are preferred, among which an onium salt and Z or a diazomethane acid generator are preferred.
  • Diazomethane is preferred.
  • one type of acid generator may be used alone, or two or more types may be used in combination.
  • Component (B) is used in an amount of 1 to 20 parts by weight, preferably 2 to 10 parts by weight per 100 parts by weight of component (A-1) and Z or component (A-2). By setting it above the lower limit of the above range, a sufficient pattern can be formed. If it is below the upper limit of the above range, the uniformity of the solution can be obtained and good storage stability can be obtained immediately.
  • the resist composition further includes an optional component (D) in order to improve the resist pattern shape, post exposure stability of the latent image formed by the pattern-wise exposure of the resist layer, etc. It is possible to add a nitrogen-containing organic compound.
  • Amines particularly secondary lower aliphatic amines, are preferably tertiary lower aliphatic amines. .
  • the lower aliphatic amine refers to an alkyl or alkyl alcohol amine having 1 to 5 carbon atoms
  • examples of the secondary and tertiary amines include trimethylamine, jeti.
  • examples include noreamine, triethinoleamine, di-n-propylamine, tri-n-propylamine, tripentylamine, diethanolamine, triethanolamine, and triisopropanolamine.
  • triethanolamine and triisopropanolamine are included.
  • Component (D) is usually used in the range of 0.01 to 5.0 parts by mass with respect to 100 parts by mass of component (A-1) and component Z or (A-2).
  • an organic carboxylic acid or phosphorus is further added as an optional component (E).
  • the oxo acid or its derivative can be contained.
  • the component (D) and the component (E) can be used in combination, or one force can be used.
  • organic carboxylic acid for example, malonic acid, citrate, malic acid, succinic acid, benzoic acid, salicylic acid and the like are suitable.
  • Phosphorus oxoacids or derivatives thereof include phosphoric acid, phosphoric acid di-n-butyl ester, phosphoric acid diphenyl ester and other phosphoric acid or derivatives such as esters thereof, phosphonic acid, phosphonic acid dimethyl ester, phosphonic acid.
  • Phosphonic acids such as acid-di-n-butyl ester, phenol phosphonic acid, phosphonic acid diphenyl ester, phosphonic acid dibenzyl ester and derivatives thereof, such as phosphinic acid, phenol phosphinic acid, etc.
  • Derivatives such as phosphinic acid and esters thereof are mentioned, and among these, phosphonic acid is particularly preferable.
  • Component (E) is used in a proportion of 0.01 to 5.0 parts by mass per 100 parts by mass of component (A-1) and component Z or (A-2).
  • the resist composition may further contain a miscible additive as desired, for example, an additional resin for improving the performance of the coating film of the resist composition, a surfactant for improving the coating property, A dissolution inhibitor, a plasticizer, a stabilizer, a colorant, an antihalation agent, and the like can be added as appropriate.
  • a miscible additive for example, an additional resin for improving the performance of the coating film of the resist composition, a surfactant for improving the coating property, A dissolution inhibitor, a plasticizer, a stabilizer, a colorant, an antihalation agent, and the like can be added as appropriate.
  • the resist composition can be produced by dissolving the material in an organic solvent.
  • the organic solvent can dissolve each component used to make a uniform solution.
  • one or more of the known solvents for resist compositions can be appropriately selected and used.
  • latones such as ⁇ -butarate rataton
  • ketones such as acetone, methyl ethyl ketone, cyclohexanone, methyl isoamyl ketone, and 2-heptanone
  • ethylene glycolate ethylene glycolanol monoacetate, diethylene glycol , Diethyleneglycol monoremonoacetate, propylene glycol, propyleneglycolole monoacetate, propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate (PGMEA), dipropylene glycol, or dipropylene glycol monoacetate, or these monomethyl ethers, monoethylenoateol,
  • Polyhydric alcohols and their derivatives such as monopropino oleore, monobutino oleore or monophenol ether
  • cyclic ethers such as dioxane
  • Methyl lactate Echiru (EL) methyl acetate, acetic Echiru, butyl acetate, methyl
  • organic solvents can be used alone or as a mixed solvent of two or more.
  • the amount of the organic solvent to be used is not particularly limited, but an amount that provides a liquid having a concentration that can be applied to the solid substrate is used.
  • the resist composition is a radiation-sensitive composition known as, for example, a resist composition, which is an organic compound having a hydrophilic group.
  • a composition containing the compound can be suitably used.
  • a radiation-sensitive composition other than a chemically amplified type containing a photosensitive component such as a novolak resin or hydroxystyrene resin or a photosensitive component such as a naphthoquinone diazide group-containing compound can also be used as a resist composition.
  • a sensitizer can be included.
  • the compound is also an essential organic compound in the resist composition. As a contribution to the effect.
  • the organic film can be etched by conventional etching, preferably dry etching. It is a film. This organic film is desirably insoluble in an alkali developer used for development after exposure.
  • the organic film material used to form the organic film does not necessarily require sensitivity to electron beams or light, such as a resist film.
  • V, etc. which are commonly used in the manufacture of semiconductor elements and liquid crystal display elements, can be used with resists and greases.
  • the organic film material is preferably a material capable of forming an organic film that can be etched, particularly dry-etched. ,.
  • a material capable of forming an organic film capable of etching such as oxygen plasma etching as described above is preferable.
  • Such an organic film material may be a material conventionally used for forming an organic film such as an organic BARC.
  • organic BARC examples include the ARC series manufactured by Brew Science, the AR series manufactured by Rohm and Knowth, and the SWK series manufactured by Tokyo Ohka Kogyo.
  • oxygen plasma etching is used in the etching process, the organic film is etched by oxygen plasma etching and is applied to a halogen gas, specifically, a fluorocarbon gas such as CF gas or CHF gas. Resistance
  • an organic film containing at least one kind of rosin component selected from the group power consisting of novolac rosin, acrylic rosin, and soluble polyimide may be formed between the organic BARC and the substrate.
  • These materials are suitable because they are easy to perform etching such as oxygen plasma etching, and at the same time have high resistance to a fluorocarbon gas.
  • novolak rosin and acryl resin having an alicyclic moiety or aromatic ring in the side chain are preferably used because they are inexpensive and widely used and are excellent in dry etching resistance of fluorocarbon gases. Used.
  • novolac resin those generally used in positive resist compositions can be used, and i-line and g-line positive resists containing novolac resin as a main component can also be used. Is possible.
  • Novolak rosin is an aromatic compound having a phenolic hydroxyl group (hereinafter simply referred to as "Phenols”. ) And aldehydes are addition-condensed in the presence of an acid catalyst.
  • phenols include: phenol, ⁇ cresol, m cresol, p tale zonore, o ethino leuenore, m- echeno leuenore, p ethino leuenore, o butylphenol, m butylphenol, p Butylphenol, 2, 3 xylenol, 2,4 xylenol, 2,5 xylenol, 2,6 xylenol, 3,4 xylenol, 3,5 xylenol, 2, 3, 5 trimethylphenol, 3, 4, 5 trimethylphenol P, p-phenol, resorcinol, hydroquinone, hydroquinone monomethyl ether, pyrogallol, phloroglucinol, hydroxydiphenol, bisphenol A, gallic acid, gallic acid ester, a naphthol, j8-naphthol, etc. It is done.
  • aldehydes al
  • the catalyst for the addition condensation reaction is not particularly limited.
  • hydrochloric acid, nitric acid, sulfuric acid, formic acid, oxalic acid, acetic acid and the like are used as the acid catalyst.
  • the lower limit of the mass average molecular weight (Mw) of the novolak rosin is preferably 3000 or more, more preferably 5000 or more, more preferably 6000 or more, and further preferably 7000 or more.
  • the upper limit is preferably 50000 or less, more preferably 30000 or less, and most preferably 9000 or less, more preferably 10000 or less.
  • Mw is 3000 or more, devices that are difficult to sublime when betaed at high temperatures are less likely to be contaminated. Also, by setting Mw to 5000 or more, it is preferable because it has excellent etching resistance against fluorocarbon gases.
  • the Mw is 50000 or less, good embedding characteristics with respect to a substrate having fine irregularities are excellent, and if it is 10000 or less, there is a tendency to dry etching, which is preferable.
  • the Mw force is 5000 to 50000, preferably 8000 to 30000, and has a molecular weight of 500 or less, preferably 200 or less. 1% by mass or less, preferably 0.8% in the Chillon chromatography method A novolak rosin that is not more than% is preferred. The lower the content of the low nuclei, the more preferable it is, and preferably 0% by mass.
  • the content of the low nucleus having a molecular weight of 500 or less is 1% by mass or less, so that the embedding property with respect to the substrate having fine irregularities is improved.
  • the reason why the embedding property is improved by reducing the content of the low nuclei is not clear, but it is assumed that the degree of dispersion becomes small.
  • low molecular weight less than 500 molecular weight is detected as a low molecular fraction having a molecular weight of 500 or less when prayed by the GPC method using polystyrene as a standard.
  • Low-nuclear bodies with a molecular weight of 500 or less include monomers that do not polymerize, those that have a low degree of polymerization, such as those that have 2-5 molecules of phenol condensed with aldehydes, depending on the molecular weight. It is.
  • the content (mass%) of low-nuclear bodies with a molecular weight of 500 or less is graphed by analyzing the results of this GPC method with the horizontal axis representing the fraction number and the vertical axis representing the concentration. It is measured by determining the percentage (%) of the area under the curve of the following low molecular fraction.
  • acrylic resin those generally used in positive resist compositions can be used.
  • a structural unit derived from a polymerizable compound having an ether bond and a polymerizable group having a carboxy group can be used.
  • Compound material strength Acrylic resin containing derived structural units can be mentioned.
  • polymerizable compounds having an ether bond examples include 2-methoxyethyl (meth) acrylate, methoxytriethylene glycol (meth) acrylate, 3-methoxybutyl (meth) acrylate, ethyl carbitol (meth) acrylate.
  • examples include (meth) acrylic acid derivatives having ether bonds and ester bonds such as acrylate, phenoxypolyethylene glycol (meth) acrylate, methoxypolypropylene glycol (meth) acrylate, and tetrahydrofurfuryl (meth) acrylate. can do. These compounds can be used alone or in combination of two or more.
  • (meth) acrylate refers to one or both of attalate and metatalate.
  • Examples of the polymerizable compound having a carboxy group include acrylic acid, methacrylic acid, and crotonic acid.
  • Monocarboxylic acids such as; dicarboxylic acids such as maleic acid, fumaric acid, and itaconic acid; 2-methacryloyloxychetyl succinic acid, 2-methacryloyloxychetyl maleic acid, 2-methacryloyloxychetyl
  • examples thereof include compounds having a carboxyl group and an ester bond such as phthalic acid and 2-methacryloyloxychetylhexahydrophthalic acid, and acrylic acid and methacrylic acid are preferred. These compounds can be used alone or in combination of two or more.
  • the soluble polyimide is a polyimide that can be made liquid by an organic solvent.
  • rosin components may be used singly or as a mixture of two or more.
  • the organic film can be formed, for example, by applying a solution obtained by dissolving the above-described rosin component or the like in an organic solvent on a substrate according to a conventional method.
  • organic solvent those similar to those exemplified as the organic solvent in the resist composition described above can be used.
  • dehydrated p-menthane water content: lppm
  • tetraisocyanate silane Si (NCO)
  • the degassed preparation solution is placed in the mother liquor storage tank 14 of the filtration device 11 equivalent to that shown in Fig. 1, and N is supplied from the pressurization piping 31.
  • Mother liquor storage by
  • the adjustment liquid in the tank 14 was pressurized, passed through the first filtration unit 12 and the second filtration unit 13, and the filtrate (film forming material) was collected in the filtrate storage tank 15.
  • a nylon filter having a pore size of 0.04 m (product name: poly Nylon, manufactured by Pall Japan) was used for the first filtration unit 12, and a pore size of 0.004 was used for the second filtration unit 13.
  • 02 m high A filter made of high-density polyethylene (product name: UPOR POLYFIX, manufactured by KIT Co., Ltd.) was used.
  • the filtration process was performed using N gas phase to prevent air from entering the filtration device 11 (in the filtration system).
  • the mother liquid storage tank 14 and the filtrate storage tank 15 are closed with pressurizing caps 14a and 15a, and each flow path and gas pipe are connected to the pressurizing caps 14a and 15a to The gas phase in the liquid storage tank 15 is completely N-substituted,
  • Example 2 The prepared solution after standing was filtered as it was without degassing to obtain a film-forming material.
  • the filtration treatment was performed in the same manner as in Example 1.
  • a preparation solution was prepared in the same manner as in Example 1 except that P-menthane (water content: 4 ppm) that had not been dehydrated was used. After filling the gas phase in the preparation container with nitrogen gas (N),
  • Example 1 It was allowed to stand at room temperature (25 ° C) for one day (about 20 hours). Then, the prepared solution after standing is degassed for 4 hours at a temperature of 0 ° C under reduced pressure using an evaporator, and the prepared solution after degassing is filtered to obtain a film-forming material. Obtained. Filtration was performed in the same way as Example 1.
  • a preparation solution was prepared in the same manner as in Example 1, and the obtained adjustment solution was filtered within the day without being allowed to stand and deaerate to obtain a film-forming material.
  • the filtration treatment was performed in the same manner as in Example 1.
  • a preparation solution was prepared in the same manner as in Example 1, and the obtained adjustment solution was subjected to a filter made of polytetrafluoroethylene (PTFE) having a pore size of 0.45 ⁇ m without being allowed to stand and deaerate. was used alone and filtered in the air to obtain a film-forming material. [0191] The following evaluation was performed using the obtained film-forming material.
  • PTFE polytetrafluoroethylene
  • the obtained film-forming material was stored at 25 ° C. for 2 weeks, and then the number of foreign matters in the liquid was measured in the same manner as in the evaluation of the foreign matter characteristics. The results are shown in Table 2.
  • Cell NG means that there were more foreign objects than the measurement limit of the particle counter used, and measurement was impossible.
  • the measurement limit of the above particle counter is 10000 pieces ZmL.
  • the film-forming material obtained by removing HCNO by degassing and Z or standing treatment and performing filtration is free from foreign matter immediately after production and after storage. There were few foreign matter characteristics and foreign matter aging characteristics. Industrial applicability

Landscapes

  • Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
  • Organic Chemistry (AREA)
  • Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
  • Chemical Kinetics & Catalysis (AREA)
  • General Physics & Mathematics (AREA)
  • Physics & Mathematics (AREA)
  • Inorganic Chemistry (AREA)
  • Computer Hardware Design (AREA)
  • Medicinal Chemistry (AREA)
  • Polymers & Plastics (AREA)
  • Wood Science & Technology (AREA)
  • Materials Engineering (AREA)
  • Life Sciences & Earth Sciences (AREA)
  • Condensed Matter Physics & Semiconductors (AREA)
  • Manufacturing & Machinery (AREA)
  • Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
  • Microelectronics & Electronic Packaging (AREA)
  • Power Engineering (AREA)
  • Photosensitive Polymer And Photoresist Processing (AREA)
  • Paints Or Removers (AREA)
  • Formation Of Insulating Films (AREA)
  • Materials For Photolithography (AREA)
  • Application Of Or Painting With Fluid Materials (AREA)

Abstract

Disclosed is a method for producing a film-forming material wherein a metal compound (W) having two or more isocyanate groups is dissolved in a solvent (S). Specifically, the method for producing a film-forming material comprises a step for removing isocyanic acid in a solution (R1) which is obtained by dissolving the metal compound (W) in the solvent (S), and a step for filtering the solution (R1) in an inert gas atmosphere after the removal of isocyanic acid.

Description

膜形成用材料の製造方法  Method for manufacturing film forming material
技術分野  Technical field
[0001] 本発明は、シリカ(SiO )膜等の金属酸化物膜を形成できる膜形成用材料の製造  [0001] The present invention relates to the production of a film-forming material capable of forming a metal oxide film such as a silica (SiO 2) film.
2  2
方法に関する。  Regarding the method.
本願は、 2006年 02月 10曰に曰本に出願された特願 2006— 033571号に基づく 優先権を主張し、その内容をここに援用する。  This application claims priority based on Japanese Patent Application No. 2006-033571 filed in Japan on February 10, 2006, the contents of which are incorporated herein by reference.
背景技術  Background art
[0002] 従来より、 SiO膜等のシリカ系被膜の形成には、化学気相成長法 (以下、 CVD法  Conventionally, a chemical vapor deposition method (hereinafter referred to as a CVD method) has been used to form a silica-based film such as a SiO film.
2  2
ということがある)、 SOG (spin— on— glass)法等が用いられている。 SOG法とは、一 般的に、ケィ素化合物を有機溶剤に溶解した溶液 (以下 SOG溶液ということもある) を塗布し、加熱処理することによって、 SiOを主成分とする膜 (以下、 SOG被膜とい  SOG (spin-on-glass) method is used. The SOG method is generally a film containing SiO as a main component (hereinafter referred to as SOG) by applying a solution in which a key compound is dissolved in an organic solvent (hereinafter also referred to as SOG solution) and heat-treating it. Coating
2  2
うことがある)を形成する方法である(たとえば特許文献 1〜3参照)。  (See, for example, Patent Documents 1 to 3).
上記シリカ系被膜のような金属酸ィ匕物膜は、強度が高ぐ種々の用途への応用が 期待される。  The metal oxide film such as the silica-based film is expected to be applied to various uses with high strength.
し力しながら、このような金属酸ィ匕物膜を形成しょうとした場合、上述のように、非常 に高い温度で加熱処理を行う必要があり、たとえば CVD法や SOG法の場合、 400 °C以上の高温で焼成し、緻密な金属酸化物膜とする必要がある。このような高温プロ セスは、時間やコストがかかり、製造効率が悪い。  However, when trying to form such a metal oxide film, it is necessary to perform heat treatment at a very high temperature as described above. For example, in the case of the CVD method or the SOG method, it is 400 ° C. It is necessary to bake at a high temperature of C or higher to form a dense metal oxide film. Such a high temperature process is time consuming and costly, and the production efficiency is poor.
[0003] 近年、比較的低 、温度で金属酸ィ匕物膜を形成できる方法として、ゾルゲル法が提 案されている。ゾルゲル法は、加水分解により水酸基を生じ得る官能基を有する金属 化合物を用いる方法であり、当該金属化合物を有機溶剤に溶解した溶液を用いて塗 膜を形成し、該塗膜と水とを接触させると、塗膜中で、加水分解により生成した水酸 基同士が脱水縮合して金属酸化物膜を形成する。たとえば特許文献 4には、金属ァ ルコキシド等の金属化合物を用いて金属酸化物膜を形成する方法が記載されて 、る In recent years, a sol-gel method has been proposed as a method for forming a metal oxide film at a relatively low temperature. The sol-gel method is a method using a metal compound having a functional group capable of generating a hydroxyl group by hydrolysis, forming a coating film using a solution in which the metal compound is dissolved in an organic solvent, and contacting the coating film with water. Then, in the coating film, hydroxyl groups generated by hydrolysis are dehydrated and condensed to form a metal oxide film. For example, Patent Document 4 describes a method of forming a metal oxide film using a metal compound such as a metal alkoxide.
特許文献 1:特公平 8 - 3074号公報 特許文献 2:特許第 2739902号公報 Patent Document 1: Japanese Patent Publication No. 8-3074 Patent Document 2: Japanese Patent No. 2739902
特許文献 3:特許第 3228714号公報  Patent Document 3: Japanese Patent No. 3228714
特許文献 4:特開 2005 - 205584号公報  Patent Document 4: Japanese Patent Laid-Open No. 2005-205584
特許文献 5 :特開 2002— 62667号公報  Patent Document 5: JP 2002-62667 A
発明の開示  Disclosure of the invention
発明が解決しょうとする課題  Problems to be solved by the invention
[0004] しかし、上記のような金属化合物を有機溶剤に溶解した溶液 (膜形成用材料)は、 当該膜形成用材料中に微粒子状物等の固形物 (異物)が生じる場合がある。本明細 書では、便宜上、この様に溶液中に異物が存在することを異物特性と定義する。 かかる異物は、当該膜形成用材料を用いて形成される膜表面の平滑性、膜厚の均 一性等を損なうおそれがあり、その改善が求められて 、る。 However, a solution (film forming material) in which the above metal compound is dissolved in an organic solvent may cause solids (foreign matter) such as fine particles in the film forming material. In this specification, for the sake of convenience, the presence of foreign matter in the solution is defined as foreign matter characteristics. Such foreign matter may impair the smoothness of the film surface formed using the film forming material, the uniformity of the film thickness, and the like, and the improvement thereof is demanded.
ところで、特開 2002— 62667号公報 (特許文献 5)には、ホトレジスト組成物をフィ ルタを通過させることにより、ラインを循環させるホトレジスト組成物中の微粒子の量を 低減したホトレジスト組成物の製造方法が提案されている。  By the way, JP 2002-62667 A (Patent Document 5) discloses a method for producing a photoresist composition in which the amount of fine particles in the photoresist composition for circulating the line is reduced by passing the photoresist composition through a filter. Has been proposed.
この特許文献 5に記載の様に、ホトレジスト組成物の製造において、ホトレジスト組 成物をフィルタを通過させることは知られているが、かかる方法を膜形成用材料の製 造に用いても、異物特性を充分に改善するには至らず、逆に悪ィ匕することもある。  As described in Patent Document 5, it is known that a photoresist composition is passed through a filter in the production of a photoresist composition. The characteristics are not improved sufficiently and may be adversely affected.
[0005] よって、本発明は、金属酸化物膜を低温で形成でき、かつ異物特性も良好な膜形 成用材料の製造方法を提供することを課題とする。 [0005] Therefore, an object of the present invention is to provide a method for producing a film forming material that can form a metal oxide film at a low temperature and also has good foreign matter characteristics.
課題を解決するための手段  Means for solving the problem
[0006] 本発明者らは、鋭意検討を重ねた結果、金属化合物として、イソシァネート基を有 する金属化合物を用いる場合にぉ 、て、当該金属化合物の分解によりイソシアン酸 力 S生じること、および当該イソシアン酸から生成する、溶剤に溶解しない化合物が異 物の主な原因となっていること、ならびにイソシアン酸の生成やイソシアン酸からの上 記化合物の生成が水により誘発され、特にろ過時にその影響が大きいことを見出し、 本発明を完成させた。 [0006] As a result of extensive studies, the present inventors have found that when a metal compound having an isocyanate group is used as the metal compound, the isocyanate compound S is generated by decomposition of the metal compound, and The main causes of foreign substances are compounds formed from isocyanic acid and not soluble in solvents, and the formation of isocyanic acid and the above compounds from isocyanic acid is induced by water, particularly during filtration. The present invention was completed.
すなわち、本発明の態様 (aspect)の膜形成用材料の製造方法は、イソシァネート 基を 2個以上有する金属化合物 (W)が溶剤 (S)に溶解してなる膜形成用材料の製 造方法であって、 That is, the method for producing a film forming material according to the aspect of the present invention is a method for producing a film forming material in which a metal compound (W) having two or more isocyanate groups is dissolved in a solvent (S). Manufacturing method,
前記金属化合物 (W)を前記溶剤 (S)に溶解して得られる溶液 (R1)中のイソシアン 酸を除去する工程と、  Removing isocyanate from the solution (R1) obtained by dissolving the metal compound (W) in the solvent (S);
前記イソシアン酸を除去した後、前記溶液 (R1)を不活性ガス雰囲気下でろ過する 工程とを有する。  And a step of filtering the solution (R1) under an inert gas atmosphere after removing the isocyanic acid.
本明細書および請求の範囲において、「アルキル基」は、特に断りがない限り、直鎖 状、分岐鎖状および環状の 1価の飽和炭化水素基を包含するものとする。  In the present specification and claims, the “alkyl group” includes linear, branched and cyclic monovalent saturated hydrocarbon groups unless otherwise specified.
また、「アルキレン基」は、特に断りがない限り、直鎖状、分岐鎖状および環状の 2価 の飽和炭化水素基を包含するものとする。  The “alkylene group” includes linear, branched and cyclic divalent saturated hydrocarbon groups unless otherwise specified.
発明の効果  The invention's effect
[0007] 本発明によれば、金属酸化物膜を低温で形成でき、かつ異物特性も良好な膜形成 用材料の製造方法を提供できる。  [0007] According to the present invention, it is possible to provide a method for producing a film-forming material capable of forming a metal oxide film at a low temperature and having excellent foreign matter characteristics.
図面の簡単な説明  Brief Description of Drawings
[0008] [図 1]本発明において使用されるろ過装置の一例を示した概略構成図である。 FIG. 1 is a schematic configuration diagram showing an example of a filtration device used in the present invention.
[図 2A]膜形成用材料を用いたパターン形成方法の手順の一例を示した説明図であ り、積層体形成工程と、この積層体の有機膜の上にレジスト膜を形成する方法を説明 するための図である。  FIG. 2A is an explanatory view showing an example of a procedure of a pattern forming method using a film forming material, and describes a laminate forming process and a method of forming a resist film on an organic film of the laminate It is a figure for doing.
[図 2B]膜形成用材料を用いたパターン形成方法の手順の一例を示した説明図であ り、レジストパターン形成工程を説明するための図である。  FIG. 2B is an explanatory view showing an example of a procedure of a pattern forming method using a film forming material, for explaining a resist pattern forming step.
[図 2C]膜形成用材料を用いたパターン形成方法の手順の一例を示した説明図であ り、被覆層形成工程を説明するための図である。  FIG. 2C is an explanatory view showing an example of a procedure of a pattern forming method using a film forming material, for explaining a coating layer forming step.
[図 2D]膜形成用材料を用いたパターン形成方法の手順の一例を示した説明図であ り、エッチング工程を説明するための図である。  FIG. 2D is an explanatory view showing an example of a procedure of a pattern forming method using a film forming material, for explaining an etching process.
符号の説明  Explanation of symbols
[0009] 1 基板 [0009] 1 substrate
2A 有機膜  2A organic membrane
2B 有機膜パターン  2B organic film pattern
3A レジスト膜 3B レジストパターン 3A resist film 3B resist pattern
4 マスク  4 Mask
5 被覆層  5 Coating layer
11 ろ過装置  11 Filtration equipment
12 第一のろ過部  12 First filtration section
13 第二のろ過部  13 Second filtration section
14 母液貯留槽  14 Mother liquor reservoir
15 ろ液貯留槽  15 Filtrate storage tank
21〜23 流路  21-23 flow path
31 加圧用配管  31 Pressure piping
32〜33 配管  32-33 piping
発明を実施するための最良の形態  BEST MODE FOR CARRYING OUT THE INVENTION
[0010] 本発明の膜形成用材料の製造方法は、イソシァネート基を 2個以上有する金属化 合物 (W)が溶剤 (S)に溶解してなる膜形成用材料の製造方法であって、イソシァネ 一ト基を 2個以上有する金属化合物 (W)を溶剤 (S)に溶解して得られる溶液 (R1)中 のイソシアン酸を除去する工程 (以下、イソシアン酸除去工程ということがある。)と、 前記イソシアン酸を除去した後、前記溶液 (R1)を不活性ガス雰囲気下でろ過する 工程 (以下、ろ過工程ということがある。)とを有する。 [0010] The method for producing a film-forming material of the present invention is a method for producing a film-forming material in which a metal compound (W) having two or more isocyanate groups is dissolved in a solvent (S), A step of removing isocyanic acid in a solution (R1) obtained by dissolving a metal compound (W) having two or more isocyanate groups in a solvent (S) (hereinafter sometimes referred to as an isocyanic acid removing step). And, after removing the isocyanate, filtering the solution (R1) under an inert gas atmosphere (hereinafter sometimes referred to as a filtration step).
[0011] 本発明においては、溶液 (R1)中のイソシアン酸を除去し、さらに溶液 (R1)のろ過 を行うことにより、異物特性を改善できる。力かる効果が得られる理由としては、以下 の理由が考えられる。 In the present invention, the foreign matter characteristics can be improved by removing isocyanic acid from the solution (R1) and further filtering the solution (R1). The following reasons are conceivable as reasons for the strong effect.
すなわち、従来、ゾルゲル法に用いられる膜形成用材料は、単に、加水分解により 水酸基を生成しうる官能基を有する金属化合物 (金属アルコキシド等)を溶剤に溶解 し、それをそのままろ過して使用することが一般的である。  That is, conventionally, a film forming material used in the sol-gel method is simply used by dissolving a metal compound having a functional group capable of generating a hydroxyl group by hydrolysis (metal alkoxide, etc.) in a solvent and filtering it as it is. It is common.
しかし、イソシァネート基を 2個以上有する金属化合物 (W)を用いる場合、系内に 水が存在していると、極めて多くの異物が確認される。本発明者らの検討によれば、 その主な原因は、イソシアン酸の生成である。  However, when a metal compound (W) having two or more isocyanate groups is used, if there is water in the system, an extremely large amount of foreign matter is confirmed. According to the study by the present inventors, the main cause is generation of isocyanic acid.
イソシァネート基を 2個以上有する金属化合物 (W)は、水との反応性が高ぐ系内 に水が存在していると、水と反応し、分解してイソシアン酸 (HN = C = 0)を生成する 。たとえばテトライソシァネートシラン (Si (NCO) )は、水と反応してシラノール(Si (N Metal compounds (W) having two or more isocyanate groups are highly reactive with water. If water is present, it reacts with water and decomposes to produce isocyanic acid (HN = C = 0). For example, tetraisocyanate silane (Si (NCO)) reacts with water to produce silanol (Si (N
4  Four
CO) —OH)とイソシアン酸に分解し、また、シラノールは構造上不安定ですぐさま Si It decomposes into (CO) -OH) and isocyanic acid, and silanol is structurally unstable and immediately
3 Three
(NCO) と反応し、シリコン系の重合体とイソシアン酸とを生成し、イソシアン酸が連 Reacts with (NCO) to form a silicon-based polymer and isocyanic acid.
4 Four
鎖的に増加することとなる。 It will increase in a chain.
さらに、金属化合物 (w)を溶剤に溶解して溶液を調製した後、大気中でろ過が行 われると、溶液中の金属化合物と大気中の水分とが接触し、反応してイソシアン酸が 生成することとなる。  Furthermore, after preparing a solution by dissolving the metal compound (w) in a solvent, when filtration is performed in the air, the metal compound in the solution comes into contact with moisture in the air and reacts to produce isocyanic acid. Will be.
イソシアン酸は、常温で無色の気体 (融点約 80°C)であり、エーテル等の有機溶 剤に可溶である。イソシアン酸は、シアン酸の互変異性体であり、通常、容易にシァ ン酸 (HO— C≡ N)に変化して互変異性混合物として存在する。  Isocyanic acid is a colorless gas (melting point: about 80 ° C) at room temperature, and is soluble in organic solvents such as ether. Isocyanic acid is a tautomer of cyanic acid and usually exists as a tautomeric mixture easily converted to cyanic acid (HO—C≡N).
イソシアン酸は、通常、複数の分子が自然に重合して、有機溶剤に溶解しないか、 ほとんど溶解しないシァメリド、シァヌル酸、イソシァヌル酸等の環状ィ匕合物となり、こ れらの環状ィ匕合物が溶液中で析出し、異物特性を悪化させていたと推測される。 本発明においては、溶液 (R1)中のイソシアン酸を除去することにより溶液 (R1)中 に存在する異物の原因が低減され、かつ当該溶液 (R1)のろ過を不活性ガス雰囲気 下で行うことにより、イソシアン酸の生成や、イソシァヌル酸等の環状ィ匕合物の生成を 抑制でき、これによつて異物特性を向上できると考えられる。  Isocyanic acid usually forms a cyclic compound such as lamellid, cyanuric acid, isocyanuric acid, etc., in which a plurality of molecules spontaneously polymerize and do not dissolve in organic solvents or hardly dissolve in these solvents. It is presumed that the product was precipitated in the solution and deteriorated the foreign material characteristics. In the present invention, by removing isocyanic acid in the solution (R1), the cause of foreign matters existing in the solution (R1) is reduced, and the solution (R1) is filtered in an inert gas atmosphere. Therefore, it is considered that the generation of isocyanic acid and the generation of cyclic compounds such as isocyanuric acid can be suppressed, and this can improve the foreign matter characteristics.
以下、各工程についてより詳細に説明する。  Hereinafter, each process will be described in more detail.
<イソシアン酸除去工程 > <Isocyanic acid removal process>
本明細書および請求の範囲において、「イソシアン酸の除去」とは、溶液 (R1)中の イソシアン酸の濃度を低減することを意味し、たとえば、イソシアン酸そのものを直接 除去すること、イソシアン酸を溶剤 (S)に不溶の化合物(たとえば上述したシァメリド、 シァヌル酸、イソシァヌル酸等の環状ィ匕合物)に変化させ、間接的にイソシアン酸の 濃度を低下させること等が含まれる。  In the present specification and claims, “removing isocyanic acid” means reducing the concentration of isocyanic acid in the solution (R1). For example, removing isocyanic acid itself, This includes changing to a compound insoluble in the solvent (S) (for example, the above-mentioned cyclic compounds such as siamelide, cyanuric acid, and isocyanuric acid) and indirectly reducing the concentration of isocyanic acid.
本発明において好ましく用いられる除去方法としては、下記方法(1)、(2)等が挙 げられる。  The removal methods preferably used in the present invention include the following methods (1) and (2).
方法(1):溶液 (R1)を、減圧下で脱気処理する方法。 方法 (2):溶液 (Rl)を、常圧下で静置する方法。 Method (1): A method of degassing the solution (R1) under reduced pressure. Method (2): A method in which the solution (Rl) is allowed to stand under normal pressure.
[0013] 方法(1)は、溶液 (R1)中のイソシアン酸を直接除去しょうとする場合に好ましく用 いられる。イソシアン酸および Zまたはシアン酸は、常温で気体であることから、減圧 下で脱気処理することにより溶液 (R1)中から除去できる。 [0013] Method (1) is preferably used when it is intended to directly remove isocyanic acid from the solution (R1). Since isocyanic acid and Z or cyanic acid are gases at room temperature, they can be removed from the solution (R1) by degassing under reduced pressure.
脱気処理時の圧力は、常圧(大気圧(latm (101325Pa) ) )よりも低 、圧力であり、 かつ溶剤 (S)が揮発しな 、程度の圧力に設定することが好ま 、。  The pressure during the degassing treatment is preferably set to a pressure that is lower than atmospheric pressure (atmospheric pressure (latm (101325Pa))) and that does not volatilize the solvent (S).
脱気処理時の温度は、金属化合物 (W)の安定性等を考慮すると、 10°C以下が好 ましぐ 0°C以下がより好ましい。下限値は、特に制限はないが、イソシアン酸の除去 効率等を考慮すると、 5°C以上が好ましい。  Considering the stability of the metal compound (W), the temperature during the degassing treatment is preferably 10 ° C or less, more preferably 0 ° C or less. The lower limit is not particularly limited, but is preferably 5 ° C or higher in view of the removal efficiency of isocyanic acid.
処理時間は、使用する溶剤(S)の種類、脱気処理の圧力、温度等を考慮して適宜 決定すればよい。通常、 1〜: LO時間が好ましぐ 2〜8時間がより好ましい。  The treatment time may be appropriately determined in consideration of the type of solvent (S) to be used, degassing treatment pressure, temperature, and the like. Usually, 1 to: LO time is preferred 2 to 8 hours is more preferred.
脱気処理は、たとえば、エバポレーター等の減圧機能を備えた装置等を用いて行う ことができる。  The deaeration process can be performed using, for example, an apparatus having a pressure reducing function such as an evaporator.
[0014] 方法(2)は、溶液 (R1)中のイソシアン酸を間接的に除去しょうとする場合に好まし く用いられる。  [0014] The method (2) is preferably used when it is intended to indirectly remove the isocyanic acid in the solution (R1).
すなわち、溶液 (R1)を常圧下で静置することにより、溶液 (R1)中のイソシアン酸を 意図的にイソシァヌル酸等の環状ィ匕合物に変化させ、異物として析出させることによ り、溶液 (R1)中のイソシアン酸自体の量が低減される。  That is, by allowing the solution (R1) to stand under normal pressure, the isocyanic acid in the solution (R1) is intentionally changed to a cyclic compound such as isocyanuric acid and deposited as a foreign substance. The amount of isocyanic acid itself in the solution (R1) is reduced.
析出した異物は、この後のろ過工程で除去することができる。  The deposited foreign matter can be removed in the subsequent filtration step.
また、ろ過工程を行う前に、別途、溶液 (R1)のろ過を行って異物を除去してもよい 。別途、溶液 (R1)のろ過を行う場合、当該ろ過は、大気中で行っても、後述するろ過 工程と同様、不活性ガス雰囲気下で行ってもよいが、不活性ガス雰囲気下で行うこと が好ましい。  Further, before the filtration step, the solution (R1) may be separately filtered to remove foreign matters. Separately, when the solution (R1) is filtered, the filtration may be performed in the air or in an inert gas atmosphere as in the filtration step described later, but in an inert gas atmosphere. Is preferred.
静置時の温度は、イソシァヌル酸等の環状化合物の生成効率等を考慮すると、 10 °C以上が好ましぐ 20°C以上がより好ましい。上限値は、特に制限はないが、金属化 合物 (W)の安定性等を考慮すると、 35°C以下が好ましぐ 30°C以下がより好ましい。 最も好ましくは室温 (約 25°C)である。  Considering the production efficiency of cyclic compounds such as isocyanuric acid, the temperature at the time of standing is preferably 10 ° C or higher, more preferably 20 ° C or higher. The upper limit is not particularly limited, but considering the stability of the metal compound (W) and the like, it is preferably 35 ° C or lower, more preferably 30 ° C or lower. Most preferred is room temperature (about 25 ° C).
静置は、大気下で行ってもよいが、本発明の効果に優れることから、溶液 (R1)の静 置は、後述するろ過工程と同様、不活性ガス雰囲気下で行うことが好ましい。 The standing may be performed in the atmosphere, but since the effect of the present invention is excellent, the solution (R1) is allowed to stand still. It is preferable to perform the placement in an inert gas atmosphere as in the filtration step described later.
静置時間は、使用する溶剤 (S)の種類、上記脱気処理の有無、静置温度等を考慮 して適宜決定すればよい。  The standing time may be appropriately determined in consideration of the type of solvent (S) to be used, the presence / absence of the degassing treatment, the standing temperature, and the like.
たとえば、脱気処理を行う場合は、通常、 10〜24時間が好ましい。脱気処理を行 わない場合は、通常、 2〜14日が好ましぐ 5〜14日がより好ましぐ 7〜14日が最も 好ましい。  For example, when performing a deaeration process, 10 to 24 hours are usually preferable. When deaeration treatment is not performed, 2 to 14 days is generally preferable, and 5 to 14 days is more preferable, and 7 to 14 days is most preferable.
[0015] 方法(1)および(2)は、いずれか一方を単独で行ってもよぐ両方を行ってもよい。  [0015] The methods (1) and (2) may be performed either alone or both.
本発明においては、少なくとも、方法 (2)の静置を行うことが好ましぐ方法(1)および (2)を両方行うことが最も好ま U、。  In the present invention, at least it is most preferable to perform both methods (1) and (2) where it is preferable to perform the standing of method (2).
[0016] <ろ過工程 >  [0016] <Filtration process>
次に、イソシアン酸を除去した後の前記溶液 (R1)を不活性ガス雰囲気下でろ過す るろ過工程を行う。  Next, a filtration step is performed in which the solution (R1) after removing the isocyanic acid is filtered under an inert gas atmosphere.
ここで、本明細書および請求の範囲において、「ろ過」という用語には、通常使用さ れる化学的な「ろ過」(「多孔質性物質の膜や相を用いて流動体の相 [気体もしくは液 体]だけを透過させ、半固相もしくは固体を流動体の相から分離すること」化学大事 典 9昭和 37年 7月 31日発行 共立出版株式会社)の意味に加えて、単に多孔質の 膜を通過させる場合も含まれる。つまり、ろ過によって、流動体の相から、視覚的に確 認できるもの(半固相もしくは固体)が分離される場合と、流動体の相から分離される ものが視覚的に確認できない場合とが含まれる。  Here, in this specification and claims, the term “filtration” includes the commonly used chemical “filtration” (“the phase of a fluid using a porous membrane or phase [gas or In addition to the meaning of “permeating only the liquid” and separating the semi-solid or solid from the fluid phase ”, published on July 31, 1971, Kyoritsu Shuppan Co., Ltd. The case of passing through a membrane is also included. In other words, there are cases where what can be visually confirmed (semi-solid or solid) is separated from the fluid phase by filtration, and what is separated from the fluid phase cannot be visually confirmed. included.
[0017] 本発明においては、ろ過工程を、不活性ガス雰囲気下で行う。これにより、異物の 発生を抑制でき、異物特性が良好となる。 In the present invention, the filtration step is performed in an inert gas atmosphere. Thereby, generation | occurrence | production of a foreign material can be suppressed and a foreign material characteristic becomes favorable.
上述したように、イソシァネート基が水と反応することによりイソシアン酸が生成し、こ れが異物の原因となる。そのため、ろ過を、水分を含まない不活性ガス雰囲気下で行 うことにより、ろ過時におけるイソシアン酸の生成を抑制でき、結果、異物の析出を抑 制できる。  As described above, the isocyanate group reacts with water to produce isocyanic acid, which causes foreign matter. Therefore, by performing the filtration in an inert gas atmosphere that does not contain moisture, it is possible to suppress the generation of isocyanic acid during the filtration, and as a result, it is possible to suppress the precipitation of foreign matters.
不活性ガスとしては、たとえば、窒素ガス、アルゴンガス等、およびこれらの混合物 などが使用できる。  As the inert gas, for example, nitrogen gas, argon gas, and a mixture thereof can be used.
[0018] ろ過を行う際の温度 (溶液 (R1)の温度)は、 35°C以下が好ましぐ 10〜30°Cがより 好ましぐ 15〜25°Cがさらに好ましい。 35°C以下であると、金属化合物 (W)の安定 性が良好で、異物特性がさらに向上する。 [0018] The temperature during filtration (temperature of the solution (R1)) is preferably 35 ° C or less, more preferably 10-30 ° C. The preferred range is 15 to 25 ° C. When the temperature is 35 ° C or lower, the stability of the metal compound (W) is good and the foreign matter characteristics are further improved.
[0019] 溶液 (R1)のろ過は、たとえば、当該溶液 (R1)を、多孔質の膜を備えたフィルタを 通過させること〖こより行うことができる。  [0019] Filtration of the solution (R1) can be performed, for example, by passing the solution (R1) through a filter having a porous membrane.
ここで、本発明において、「フィルタ」とは、少なくとも多孔質の膜と、該膜を支持する 支持部材とを備えたものである。力かるフィルタとしては、たとえば日本ポール株式会 社、アドバンテック東洋社、マイクロリス社、キッッ社などのフィルタメーカーから、超純 水、高純度薬液、ファインケミカル等をろ過するためのものとして種々の材質、孔径の ものが製造または販売されている。本発明においては、フィルタの形態は、膜を備え ていれば特に限定されず、一般的に用いられているもの、例えばいわゆるディスクタ イブ、カートリッジタイプ等の、容器内に膜が収納されたもの等が使用できる。  Here, in the present invention, the “filter” includes at least a porous membrane and a support member that supports the membrane. As a powerful filter, various materials such as ultrapure water, high-purity chemicals, fine chemicals, etc. are filtered from filter manufacturers such as Nippon Pole Co., Ltd., Advantech Toyo Co., Microlith Co., Ltd. Those with pore sizes are manufactured or sold. In the present invention, the form of the filter is not particularly limited as long as it has a membrane, and those generally used, for example, a so-called disc type, cartridge type, etc., in which a membrane is housed in a container. Etc. can be used.
[0020] 膜の材質は、特に制限はなぐ一般に市販されているものが使用でき、具体的には 、ナイロン製の膜、ポリエチレン製の膜、ポリプロピレン製の膜、ポリテトラフルォロェ チレン (PTFE)等のフッ素榭脂製の膜等が挙げられる。これらの膜は、いずれか 1種 を単独で用いてもよぐ 2種以上を併用してもよい。  [0020] The material of the membrane is not particularly limited, and commercially available materials can be used. Specifically, a membrane made of nylon, a membrane made of polyethylene, a membrane made of polypropylene, polytetrafluoroethylene (PTFE ) And the like. These films may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
[0021] ろ過工程においては、特に、ナイロン製の膜を備えたフィルタ(以下、フィルタ (fl) ということがある。)を用いることが好ましい。フィルタ (fl)を用いることにより、異物の 低減効果が向上する。  In the filtration step, it is particularly preferable to use a filter provided with a nylon membrane (hereinafter sometimes referred to as a filter (fl)). Use of the filter (fl) improves the effect of reducing foreign matter.
フィルタ (fl)としては、特に制限はなぐ一般に市販されているナイロン製の膜を備 えたフィルタ、たとえばナイロン 6製の膜を備えたフィルタ、ナイロン 66製の膜を備え たフィルタ等が使用できる。  As the filter (fl), a filter with a nylon membrane that is generally commercially available, such as a filter with a nylon 6 membrane, a filter with a nylon 66 membrane, etc. can be used.
[0022] フィルタ(f 1)に用いるナイロン製の膜の孔径は、フィルタのメーカーの公称値にて 好ましい範囲を規定することができる。該好ましい範囲は、ろ過部の組合せ (フィルタ の形態、膜の種類、膜を通過させる回数等の組合せ)によって、生産性と本発明の効 果の観点から適宜調整される。  The pore diameter of the nylon membrane used for the filter (f 1) can define a preferable range by the nominal value of the filter manufacturer. The preferable range is appropriately adjusted from the viewpoint of productivity and the effect of the present invention, depending on the combination of the filtration units (combination of filter form, membrane type, number of times of passage through the membrane, etc.).
効果の点では、フィルタ (fl)におけるナイロン製の膜は、膜の孔径が 0. 2 /z m以下 であることが好ましぐより好ましくは 0. 1 m以下、さらに好ましくは 0. 04 /z m以下 である。ただし、あまり小さくなりすぎると生産性 (膜形成用材料の製造や塗布のスル 一プット)は低下する傾向があるため、下限値は 0. 01 m程度であることが好ましくIn terms of effect, the nylon membrane in the filter (fl) preferably has a membrane pore size of 0.2 / zm or less, more preferably 0.1 m or less, and even more preferably 0.04 / zm. It is as follows. However, if it is too small, productivity (through the production and coating of film forming materials) The lower limit value is preferably about 0.01 m, because (put) tends to decrease.
、より好ましくは 0. 02 /z m以上である。 More preferably, it is 0.02 / z m or more.
そして、異物の改善等の効果と生産性とを考慮すると、フィルタ (fl)に用いる膜の 孔径は、 0. 01 μ m〜0. 1 μ mの範囲内であることが好ましぐより好ましくは 0. 02〜 In consideration of the effect of improving foreign matters and productivity, the pore diameter of the membrane used for the filter (fl) is more preferably in the range of 0.01 μm to 0.1 μm. Is 0.02 ~
0. l ^ m,さらに好ましくは 0. 02-0. 04 /z mである。異物の改善等の効果と生産性 の両立の点から 0. 04 m程度が最も好ましい。 0. l ^ m, more preferably 0.02-0.04 / z m. From the viewpoint of achieving both the effect of improving foreign matter and the productivity, about 0.04 m is most preferable.
[0023] フィルタ (f 1)の表面積 (ろ過面積)、ろ過圧 [耐差圧]、フィルタ (f 1)を通過させる溶 液 (R1)の流速は、溶液 (R1)の処理量等によって適宜調整することが好ましぐ特に 限定されるものではない。 [0023] The surface area (filtration area) of the filter (f 1), the filtration pressure [anti-differential pressure], and the flow rate of the solution (R1) passing through the filter (f 1) is appropriately determined depending on the throughput of the solution (R1). Adjustment is not particularly limited.
[0024] 本発明おいては、さらに、フィルタ (fl)を通過させる前および Zまたは後に、さらに[0024] In the present invention, before passing through the filter (fl) and after Z or further,
、前記溶液 (R1)を、ポリエチレンまたはポリプロピレン製の膜を備えたフィルタ(以下The solution (R1) is filtered with a filter (hereinafter referred to as a polyethylene or polypropylene film).
、フィルタ (f2)ということがある。)を通過させることが、本発明の効果がさらに向上す るため好ましい。特に、フィルタ (fl)を通過させた後、フィルタ (f 2)を通過させること 力 S、本発明の効果がさらに良好となるため好ましい。 Sometimes called filter (f2). ) Is preferable because the effect of the present invention is further improved. In particular, it is preferable to pass the filter (f 2) after passing through the filter (fl) because the force S and the effect of the present invention are further improved.
[0025] フィルタ(f2)としては、ポリエチレンまたはポリプロピレン製の膜を備えたものであれ ば特に限定されず、従来、レジスト組成物等のろ過用途等に用いられているものが使 用できる。ここで、ポリプロピレン製の膜には、通常のポリプロピレン製の膜に加えて、 高密度ポリプロピレン (HDPE)製の膜や超高分子量ポリプロピレン (UPE)製の膜も 含まれる。  [0025] The filter (f2) is not particularly limited as long as it is provided with a film made of polyethylene or polypropylene, and those conventionally used for filtering applications such as resist compositions can be used. Here, the polypropylene film includes a film made of high-density polypropylene (HDPE) and a film made of ultra-high molecular weight polypropylene (UPE) in addition to a normal polypropylene film.
具体的には、ポリエチレン製のフィルタとしては、「マクロガード UPEフィルタ」(製品 名、マイクロリス社製)、「ュ-ポアポリフィックス」(製品名、キッッ社製)等が挙げられ る。  Specifically, examples of the polyethylene filter include “Macroguard UPE filter” (product name, manufactured by Microlith) and “Poor Polyfix” (product name, manufactured by Kick).
ポリプロピレン製のフィルタとしては、「ポリフィックス」(製品名、キッッ社製)等が挙 げられる。  Examples of polypropylene filters include “Polyfix” (product name, manufactured by Kits).
[0026] フィルタ(f 2)に用いる膜の孔径は、フィルタのメーカーの公称値にて好まし 、範囲 を規定することができる。該好ましい範囲は、ろ過部の組合せ (フィルタの形態、膜の 種類、膜を通過させる回数等の組合せ)によって、生産性と本発明の効果の観点か ら適宜調整される。 効果の点では、フィルタ (f 2)としては、膜の孔径が 0. 2 /z m以下であることが好まし く、より好ましくは 0. 1 μ m以下、さらに好ましくは 0. 04 μ m以下である。 [0026] The pore diameter of the membrane used for the filter (f2) is preferably the nominal value of the manufacturer of the filter, and the range can be defined. The preferable range is appropriately adjusted from the viewpoint of productivity and the effect of the present invention, depending on the combination of the filtration units (combination of filter form, type of membrane, number of times of passage through the membrane, etc.). In terms of effect, the filter (f 2) preferably has a membrane pore size of 0.2 / zm or less, more preferably 0.1 μm or less, and even more preferably 0.04 μm or less. It is.
ただし、あまり小さくなりすぎると生産性 (膜形成用材料の製造や塗布のスループッ ト)は低下する傾向があるため、下限値は 0. 01 m程度であることが好ましぐより好 ましくは 0. 02 m以上である。そして、異物の改善等の効果と生産性とを考慮すると 、フィルタ(f2)に用いる膜の孔径は、 0. 01 μ m〜0. 1 μ mの範囲内であることが好 ましぐより好ましくは 0. 01-0. 04 /z mである。効果と生産性の両立の点から 0. 02 m程度が最も好ましい。  However, if it becomes too small, the productivity (throughput of the film forming material and the throughput of coating) tends to decrease, so the lower limit is preferably about 0.01 m. 0.02 m or more. In consideration of the effect of improving foreign matters and productivity, the pore diameter of the membrane used for the filter (f2) is preferably in the range of 0.01 μm to 0.1 μm. Is 0. 01-0. 04 / zm. From the standpoint of achieving both effect and productivity, 0.02 m is most preferable.
[0027] フィルタ (f 2)の表面積 (ろ過面積)、ろ過圧 [耐差圧]、フィルタ (f 2)を通過させる溶 液 (R1)の流速は、溶液 (R1)の処理量等によって適宜調整することが好ましぐ特に 限定されるものではない。  [0027] The surface area (filtration area) of the filter (f 2), the filtration pressure [differential pressure resistance], and the flow rate of the solution (R1) passing through the filter (f 2) are determined appropriately depending on the throughput of the solution (R1), etc. Adjustment is not particularly limited.
[0028] 本発明においては、さらに、フィルタ (fl)を通過させる前および Zまたは後に、前 記溶液 (R1)を、フィルタ(f 1)およびフィルタ (f 2)以外のフィルタ (f 3)を通過させても よい。  [0028] In the present invention, the solution (R1) and the filter (f3) other than the filter (f1) and the filter (f2) are further passed before and after passing through the filter (fl) or after Z. May be passed.
フィルタ(f3)としては、一般的に用いられている、ナイロン、ポリエチレンおよびポリ プロピレン以外の材料力もなる膜を備えたフィルタが使用でき、特に、ポリテトラフル ォロエチレン (PTFE)等のフッ素榭脂製の膜を備えたフィルタが好ま 、。  As the filter (f3), it is possible to use a commonly used filter having a film having a material strength other than nylon, polyethylene and polypropylene, and in particular, a film made of fluorine resin such as polytetrafluoroethylene (PTFE). Prefer a filter with.
フッ素榭脂製の膜を備えたフィルタとして、具体的には、 PTFE製の「ェンフロン」 ( 製品名、 日本ポール株式会社製、平膜タイプ、孔径 0. 05 m)、 PTFE製の「フロロ ライン」(製品名、マイクロリス社製、平膜タイプ、孔径 0. 03 m)等を挙げることがで きる。  As a filter equipped with a fluororesin membrane, specifically, PTFE “Enflon” (product name, Nippon Pall Co., Ltd., flat membrane type, pore size 0.05 m), PTFE “Fluoroline” (Product name, manufactured by Microlith, flat membrane type, pore size 0.03 m).
[0029] フィルタ(f 3)に用いる膜の孔径は、フィルタのメーカーの公称値にて好まし 、範囲 を規定することができる。該好ましい範囲は、ろ過部の組合せ (フィルタの形態、膜の 種類、膜を通過させる回数等の組合せ)によって、生産性と本発明の効果の観点か ら適宜調整される。  [0029] The pore diameter of the membrane used for the filter (f3) is preferably the nominal value of the filter manufacturer, and the range can be defined. The preferable range is appropriately adjusted from the viewpoint of productivity and the effect of the present invention, depending on the combination of the filtration units (combination of filter form, type of membrane, number of times of passage through the membrane, etc.).
効果の点では、フィルタ (f3)は、膜の孔径が 0. 2 m以下であることが好ましぐよ り好ましくは 0. 1 μ m以下、さらに好ましくは 0. 05 μ m以下である。  In terms of effects, the filter (f3) preferably has a membrane pore size of 0.2 m or less, more preferably 0.1 μm or less, and even more preferably 0.05 μm or less.
ただし、あまり小さくなりすぎると生産性 (膜形成用材料の製造や塗布のスループッ ト)は低下する傾向があるため、下限値は 0. 01 m程度であることが好ましぐより好 ましくは 0. 02 m以上である。そして、異物の改善等の効果と生産性とを考慮すると 、フィルタ(f3)に用いる膜の孔径は、 0. 01 μ m〜0. 1 μ mの範囲内であることが好 ましく、より好ましくは 0. 02〜0. 1 m、さらに好ましくは 0. 02〜0. 06 mである。 効果と生産性の両立の点から 0. 05 m程度が最も好ましい。 However, if it is too small, the productivity (through the production and coating throughput of film forming materials) G) tends to decrease, so the lower limit is preferably about 0.01 m, more preferably 0.02 m or more. In consideration of the effect of improving foreign matters and productivity, the pore diameter of the membrane used for the filter (f3) is preferably in the range of 0.01 μm to 0.1 μm. Preferably it is 0.02-0.1 m, More preferably, it is 0.02-0.06 m. From the viewpoint of achieving both effect and productivity, 0.05 m is most preferable.
[0030] フィルタ (f 3)の表面積 (ろ過面積)、ろ過圧 [耐差圧]、フィルタ (f 3)を通過させる溶 液 (R1)の流速は、溶液 (R1)の処理量等によって適宜調整することが好ましぐ特に 限定されるものではない。  [0030] The surface area (filtration area) of the filter (f 3), the filtration pressure [differential pressure resistance], and the flow rate of the solution (R1) that passes through the filter (f 3) are determined appropriately depending on the throughput of the solution (R1), etc. Adjustment is not particularly limited.
[0031] 以下、本発明の膜形成用材料の一実施形態を説明する。まず、図 1に、本実施形 態において好適に使用されるろ過装置の一例を示す。  Hereinafter, an embodiment of the film forming material of the present invention will be described. First, FIG. 1 shows an example of a filtration device suitably used in the present embodiment.
このろ過装置 11は、第一のフィルタを備えた第一のろ過部 12と、第二のフィルタを 備えた第二のろ過部 13とを備える。  The filtration device 11 includes a first filtration unit 12 provided with a first filter, and a second filtration unit 13 provided with a second filter.
また、ろ過装置 11は、溶液 (R1)を貯留する母液貯留槽 14と、第二のろ過部 13を 通過した溶液 (R1)を貯留するろ液貯留槽 15とを備えており、母液貯留槽 14と第一 のろ過部 12との間、第一のろ過部 12と第二のろ過部 13との間、第二のろ過部 13と ろ液貯留槽 15との間は、それぞれ、流路 21、 22、 23により連絡されている。  The filtration device 11 includes a mother liquid storage tank 14 that stores the solution (R1), and a filtrate storage tank 15 that stores the solution (R1) that has passed through the second filtration unit 13, and the mother liquid storage tank 14 and the first filtration unit 12, between the first filtration unit 12 and the second filtration unit 13, and between the second filtration unit 13 and the filtrate storage tank 15, respectively. Contacted by 21, 22, 23.
[0032] 母液貯留槽 14には、加圧用配管 31が接続されており、当該加圧用配管 31を通じ て窒素ガス (N )等の不活性ガスを供給し、母液貯留槽 14内の溶液 (R1)を加圧す  [0032] A pressurization pipe 31 is connected to the mother liquor storage tank 14, and an inert gas such as nitrogen gas (N) is supplied through the pressurization pipe 31 so that the solution (R1 )
2  2
ること〖こより、当該溶液 (R1)を、母液貯留槽 14からろ液貯留槽 15まで送液すること ができるようになつている。  Thus, the solution (R1) can be fed from the mother liquor reservoir 14 to the filtrate reservoir 15.
また、ろ液貯留槽 15には、ろ液貯留槽 15に不活性ガスを導入するための配管 32と 、当該ろ液貯留槽 15内の過剰な不活性ガスを装置外に排出するための配管 33とが 接続されている。  The filtrate storage tank 15 includes a pipe 32 for introducing an inert gas into the filtrate storage tank 15, and a pipe for discharging excess inert gas in the filtrate storage tank 15 to the outside of the apparatus. 33 is connected.
[0033] 力かるろ過装置 11を用いる場合、ろ過工程は、たとえば以下のようにして行うことが できる。  [0033] When using the powerful filtration device 11, the filtration step can be performed, for example, as follows.
まず、加圧用配管 31および配管 32から不活性ガスを供給して母液貯留槽 14内お よびろ液貯留槽 15内に不活性ガスを充填する。具体的には、たとえば、母液貯留槽 14およびろ液貯留槽 15の開口部を、それぞれ、図 1に示す流路 21, 23、加圧用配 管 31および配管 32, 33が接続された加圧キャップ 14aおよび 15aで塞ぎ、加圧用配 管 31および配管 32から不活性ガスを供給することにより、母液貯留槽 14内およびろ 液貯留槽 15内の気相を不活性ガスで置換できる。 First, an inert gas is supplied from the pressurizing pipe 31 and the pipe 32 to fill the mother liquid storage tank 14 and the filtrate storage tank 15 with the inert gas. Specifically, for example, the openings of the mother liquid storage tank 14 and the filtrate storage tank 15 are respectively connected to the flow paths 21 and 23 shown in FIG. Closed with pressure caps 14a and 15a to which pipe 31 and pipes 32 and 33 are connected, and by supplying inert gas from pressure pipe 31 and pipe 32, inside mother liquid storage tank 14 and filtrate storage tank 15 The gas phase can be replaced with an inert gas.
次に、母液貯留槽 14内にイソシアン酸除去後の溶液 (R1)を入れ、加圧用配管 31 から不活性ガスを供給し、加圧する。これ〖こより、当該溶液 (R1)が、第一のろ過部 1 2に供給され、第一のろ過部 12内に備えられた第一のフィルタを通過してろ過され、 引き続き、第二のろ過部 13に供給され、第二のろ過部 13内に備えられた第二のフィ ルタを通過してろ過される。第二のフィルタを通過したろ液はろ液貯留槽 15に回収さ れる。  Next, the solution (R1) from which isocyanic acid has been removed is placed in the mother liquor storage tank 14, and an inert gas is supplied from the pressurizing pipe 31 to pressurize it. From this point, the solution (R1) is supplied to the first filtration unit 12 and filtered through the first filter provided in the first filtration unit 12. It is supplied to the section 13 and filtered through a second filter provided in the second filtration section 13. The filtrate that has passed through the second filter is collected in the filtrate storage tank 15.
このとき、ろ液貯留槽 15内の過剰の不活性ガスは、配管 33から装置外に排出され る。  At this time, excess inert gas in the filtrate storage tank 15 is discharged out of the apparatus through the pipe 33.
[0034] ろ液貯留槽 15に回収されたろ液 (膜形成用材料)は、そのまま、または他の容器に 収容して製品としても良ぐまた、そのまま塗布装置に供給して膜形成に用いてもよ い。  [0034] The filtrate (film-forming material) collected in the filtrate storage tank 15 may be used as it is or stored in another container as a product. Alternatively, the filtrate may be supplied to a coating apparatus and used for film formation. It's good.
[0035] 上記ろ過を行う前に、予め、ろ過装置 11内に洗浄用の溶剤を流し、第一のフィルタ および第二のフィルタを洗浄しておくことが好ましい。  [0035] Prior to the filtration, it is preferable to wash the first filter and the second filter in advance by flowing a cleaning solvent into the filtration device 11.
洗浄用の溶剤としては、溶液 (R1)に用いる溶剤(S)として挙げたものと同様のもの が好ましぐ特に、ろ過処理する溶剤 (R1)に用いられている溶剤(S)と同じ溶剤を用 、ることが好まし!/、。  The solvent used for cleaning is preferably the same as the solvent (S) used for the solution (R1), particularly the same solvent (S) used for the solvent (R1) to be filtered. I prefer to use! / ,.
[0036] 本発明において、溶液 (R1)をろ過する回数 (フィルタを通過させる回数)、フィルタ の種類等は特に限定されず、 目的に応じて適宜調整可能である。  [0036] In the present invention, the number of times the solution (R1) is filtered (the number of times it passes through the filter), the type of the filter, and the like are not particularly limited, and can be appropriately adjusted according to the purpose.
上記実施形態にぉ 、ては、第一のフィルタおよび第二のフィルタの少なくとも一方 In the above embodiment, at least one of the first filter and the second filter
1S ナイロン製の膜を備えたフィルタ (f 1)であることが好ま 、。 1S Filter (f 1) with nylon membrane is preferred.
このとき、第一のフィルタとしてフィルタ(fl)を用い、その後、第二のフィルタとしてフ ィルタ (f2)を用いてろ過工程を行ってもよぐまた、第二のフィルタとしてフィルタ(fl) を用い、その前に、第一のフィルタとして、フィルタ (f 2)を用いてろ過工程を行っても よい。  At this time, the filter (fl) may be used as the first filter, and then the filter (f2) may be used as the second filter, and the filter (fl) may be used as the second filter. Before use, the filtration step may be performed using the filter (f 2) as the first filter.
また、第一のフィルタおよび第二のフィルタの両方がフィルタ(f 1)であってもよ!/、。 この場合、フィルタ (f 1)を 2回以上容易〖こ通過させることができる。 Also, both the first filter and the second filter may be the filter (f 1)! /. In this case, the filter (f 1) can be easily passed through more than once.
[0037] 上記実施形態においては、ろ過を 2回行う工程を示した力 本発明はこれに限定さ れず、たとえば母液貯留槽 14から溶液 (R1)を直接第二のろ過部 13に供給すること により、ろ過を 1回のみ行うことができる。また、いずれか一方のろ過部のみフィルタを 配置し、他方のろ過部にはフィルタを配置しないことによつても、上記と同様に、ろ過 を 1回のみ行うことができる。 [0037] In the above embodiment, force indicating a step of performing filtration twice. The present invention is not limited to this. For example, the solution (R1) is directly supplied from the mother liquor storage tank 14 to the second filtration unit 13. Thus, filtration can be performed only once. Also, it is possible to perform filtration only once as described above by arranging a filter only in one of the filtration units and not arranging a filter in the other filtration unit.
また、常法によって、被処理液 (溶液 (R1) )を第一のろ過部 12および/または第二 のろ過部 13に供給した後、得られたろ液を、再度同じろ過部に供給する循環ろ過の 装置構成を採用すると、溶液 (R1)を、同じフィルタを複数回通過させることが容易に できる。  Further, after supplying the liquid to be treated (solution (R1)) to the first filtration unit 12 and / or the second filtration unit 13 by a conventional method, the obtained filtrate is recycled to the same filtration unit again. If the filtration device configuration is adopted, the solution (R1) can be easily passed through the same filter multiple times.
[0038] ろ過装置としては、図 1に示す実施形態に限定されず、溶液 (R1)用の流路上にフ ィルタを備えているものであれば、種々の形態のものを採用することができる。たとえ ば、図 1に示すろ過装置 11の第二のろ過部 13の下流側に第三のろ過部が設けられ て!、るものを用いることができる。  [0038] The filtration device is not limited to the embodiment shown in Fig. 1, and various types of filtration devices can be adopted as long as a filter is provided on the solution (R1) flow path. . For example, a third filtration unit is provided downstream of the second filtration unit 13 of the filtration device 11 shown in FIG.
[0039] 本発明の製造方法にお!、ては、例えば、スピンナーなどの塗布装置と、フィルタを 備えたろ過装置とが搭載された多機能塗布装置も使用できる。この場合、同じ装置 内で、膜形成用材料の製造に引き続いて、製造した膜形成用材料を塗布して膜を形 成する工程を行うことができる。 [0039] In the production method of the present invention, for example, a multi-functional coating device equipped with a coating device such as a spinner and a filtration device equipped with a filter can be used. In this case, in the same apparatus, subsequent to the production of the film forming material, a process of forming the film by applying the produced film forming material can be performed.
多機能塗布装置において、ろ過手段とともに搭載される塗布装置としては、特に限 定されず、スピンナ一等の塗布のみの機能を備えた装置のみならず、塗布及び現像 装置の様に、現像装置等の他の装置と一体化された塗布装置も使用できる。  In the multi-function coating device, the coating device mounted together with the filtering means is not particularly limited, and is not limited to a device having only a coating function such as a spinner, but also a developing device such as a coating and developing device. A coating device integrated with other devices can also be used.
この様な塗布装置は、通常、ノズル等を備える塗布部を有しており、当該塗布部に おいて、ノズル力 ゥエーハ (基板)上に膜形成用材料が供給され、ゥエーハ上に塗 布される仕組みとなって 、る。  Such a coating apparatus usually has a coating part provided with a nozzle or the like. In the coating part, a film forming material is supplied onto the nozzle force wafer (substrate) and applied onto the wafer. It becomes the mechanism which becomes.
よって、本発明に用いられる多機能塗布装置としては、このノズルからゥエーハ上に 供給される前に、膜形成用材料がろ過装置の膜を通過する様に、上記塗布装置の 上流側にろ過装置が組み込まれたものが好ましい。これにより、膜形成用材料物がゥ エーハ上に供給される前に、この膜形成用材料中の異物の原因となる様なものが除 去される。 Therefore, as the multi-function coating device used in the present invention, before being supplied onto the wafer from this nozzle, the filtration device is placed upstream of the coating device so that the film-forming material passes through the membrane of the filtering device. Are preferably incorporated. As a result, before the material for film formation is supplied onto the wafer, the material that may cause foreign matters in the material for film formation is removed. Left.
なお、この様に塗布装置を構成する場合、フィルタは多機能塗布装置に着脱可能 とされていることが好ましい。すなわち、ろ過装置を搭載した多機能塗布装置におい て、フィルタのみを取り外して取り替えることが可能な態様とされて 、ることが好まし 、  In addition, when comprising a coating device in this way, it is preferable that the filter is detachable from the multifunctional coating device. In other words, in a multi-function coating device equipped with a filtration device, it is preferable that only the filter can be removed and replaced.
[0040] [上記膜形成用材料の製造方法に用いられる材料] [0040] [Material Used in Method for Producing Film Forming Material]
上記膜形成用材料の製造方法には、少なくとも、イソシァネート基を 2個以上有す る金属化合物 (W)と、当該金属化合物 (W)を溶解する溶剤 (S)とを含有する溶液 ( R1)が用いられる。  The method for producing a film-forming material includes at least a solution (R1) containing a metal compound (W) having two or more isocyanate groups and a solvent (S) for dissolving the metal compound (W). Is used.
[0041] [金属化合物 (W) ] [0041] [Metal Compound (W)]
金属化合物 (W)は、イソシァネート基を 2個以上有する。  The metal compound (W) has two or more isocyanate groups.
イソシァネート基は、加水分解により水酸基を生成する。そのため、金属化合物 (W )を含有する膜形成用材料をパターン表面に塗布すると、または塗布後さらに水、好 ましくは脱イオン水を塗布すると、低温 (たとえば室温程度)であっても、金属化合物( W)のイソシァネート基が大気中の水分や塗布した水と反応し、加水分解して水酸基 を生成する。そして、生成した水酸基同士が脱水縮合し、複数の金属化合物 (W)分 子同士が結合して、膜密度の高い緻密な金属酸ィ匕物膜が形成される。  The isocyanate group generates a hydroxyl group by hydrolysis. Therefore, if a film-forming material containing a metal compound (W) is applied to the pattern surface, or if water, preferably deionized water is further applied after coating, the metal is formed even at low temperatures (for example, about room temperature). The isocyanate group of the compound (W) reacts with moisture in the atmosphere or applied water, and hydrolyzes to form a hydroxyl group. The generated hydroxyl groups are dehydrated and condensed, and a plurality of metal compound (W) molecules are bonded to each other to form a dense metal oxide film having a high film density.
したがって、金属化合物 (W)を含有する膜形成用材料により、高活性で、加熱処 理を特に行わずとも簡便に、金属酸化物膜を形成することができる。  Therefore, the film-forming material containing the metal compound (W) can easily form a metal oxide film with high activity without any particular heat treatment.
そのため、たとえば当該膜形成用材料を、後述するパターン形成方法において、 基板上に形成されたパターン (レジストパターン等)を被覆するために用いた場合に、 室温程度の低温条件であっても、表面が金属酸化物膜で被覆されたパターン (被覆 ノターン)が得られ、低温で被覆可能であることから、被覆されるパターンの形状を損 うこともない。また、このようにして形成される金属酸ィ匕物膜は、耐ェツチング性に優れ ているため、形成された被覆パターンは、基板や、基板と被覆パターンとの間に有機 膜が設けられている場合は当該有機膜をエッチングするためのマスクとして有用であ り、また、基板をエッチングするためのマスクとしても有用である。  Therefore, for example, when the film forming material is used to cover a pattern (resist pattern, etc.) formed on a substrate in a pattern forming method described later, the surface can be formed even under low temperature conditions of about room temperature. As a result, a pattern coated with a metal oxide film (coating pattern) is obtained and can be coated at a low temperature, so that the shape of the coated pattern is not impaired. Further, since the metal oxide film formed in this way is excellent in etching resistance, the formed coating pattern has a substrate or an organic film provided between the substrate and the coating pattern. If it is, it is useful as a mask for etching the organic film, and also useful as a mask for etching the substrate.
さらに、当該膜形成用材料がパターン上に塗布されて金属酸化物膜が形成される 場合に、パターン表面に、金属化合物 (W)と反応する官能基 (以下、単に反応基と 記載することがある。)が存在すると、金属化合物 (W)が当該反応基と反応 (脱水縮 合、吸着等)して、パターン表面に強固に密着した金属酸ィ匕物膜が形成される。 Further, the film forming material is applied onto the pattern to form a metal oxide film. In this case, when a functional group that reacts with the metal compound (W) (hereinafter simply referred to as a reactive group) exists on the pattern surface, the metal compound (W) reacts with the reactive group (dehydration condensation). , Adsorption, etc.) to form a metal oxide film firmly adhered to the pattern surface.
[0042] ここで、「金属化合物 (W)と反応する官能基」とは、イソシァネート基および Zまたは イソシァネート基の加水分解により生成する水酸基と反応して化学的な結合を形成 する基を意味する。  Here, the “functional group that reacts with the metal compound (W)” means a group that forms a chemical bond by reacting with an isocyanate group and a hydroxyl group formed by hydrolysis of Z or an isocyanate group. .
金属化合物 (W)と反応する官能基 (反応基)としては、たとえばビニル基等の炭素 炭素二重結合を有する基や、水酸基、カルボキシ基、ハロゲン原子などが挙げら れる。  Examples of the functional group (reactive group) that reacts with the metal compound (W) include a group having a carbon-carbon double bond such as a vinyl group, a hydroxyl group, a carboxy group, and a halogen atom.
[0043] 金属化合物 (W)にお 、て、イソシァネート基は、金属原子に直接結合して 、ること が望ましい。  [0043] In the metal compound (W), it is desirable that the isocyanate group is directly bonded to the metal atom.
イソシァネート基の数は、金属原子 1個あたり、 2個以上であることが好ましぐ 2〜4 個であることが好ましぐ特には 4個であることが望ましい。金属原子 1個あたりのイソ シァネート基の数が 2個以上であると、イソシァネート基の加水分解によって生成した 水酸基どうしが脱水縮合し、複数の金属化合物 (W)分子同士が連続的に結合して 強固な金属酸化物膜が形成される。  The number of isocyanate groups is preferably 2 or more, more preferably 2 to 4, particularly 4 per metal atom. When the number of isocyanate groups per metal atom is 2 or more, the hydroxyl groups generated by hydrolysis of the isocyanate groups undergo dehydration condensation, and multiple metal compound (W) molecules are continuously bonded together. A strong metal oxide film is formed.
[0044] 本発明において、金属化合物 (W)を構成する金属には、通常の金属の他に、ホウ 素、ケィ素、ゲルマニウム、アンチモン、セレン、テルル等も含まれるものとする。 金属化合物 (W)を構成する金属として、好適なものとしては、例えばチタン、ジルコ ユウム、ァノレミ-ゥム、ニオブ、ケィ素、ホウ素、ランタ-ド、イットリウム、ノ リウム、コバ ルト、鉄、ジルコニウム、タンタル等の金属原子が挙げられ、チタン、ケィ素が好ましく 、特にケィ素が好ましい。 [0044] In the present invention, the metal constituting the metal compound (W) includes boron, caustic, germanium, antimony, selenium, tellurium and the like in addition to ordinary metals. Suitable metals constituting the metal compound (W) include, for example, titanium, zircoum, ano- mium, niobium, silicon, boron, lanthanides, yttrium, norlium, cobalt, iron, zirconium. And metal atoms such as tantalum are preferable, and titanium and key are preferable, and key is particularly preferable.
また、金属化合物 (W)中の金属原子の数は、 1であっても 2以上であってもよぐ好 ましくは 1である。  Further, the number of metal atoms in the metal compound (W) may be 1 or 2 or more, preferably 1.
[0045] 金属化合物 (W)は、イソシァネート基および金属原子以外の他の原子および Zま たは基を有していてもよい。  [0045] The metal compound (W) may have an atom other than the isocyanate group and the metal atom, and Z or a group.
金属化合物 (W)が有して 、てもよ 、他の原子としては、たとえば水素原子が挙げら れる。 金属化合物 (w)が有していてもよい他の基としては、例えばアルキル基 (好ましくは 炭素数 1〜5の低級アルキル基)等が挙げられ、ェチル基、メチル基が好ましい。 The metal compound (W) may have, but examples of the other atom include a hydrogen atom. Examples of the other group that the metal compound (w) may have include an alkyl group (preferably a lower alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms), and an ethyl group and a methyl group are preferable.
[0046] 金属化合物 (W)としては、特に、下記一般式 (w—1)で表される化合物が好ましい [0046] The metal compound (W) is particularly preferably a compound represented by the following general formula (w-1).
M (NCO) · · · (w- 1) M (NCO) · · · (w-1)
a  a
式 (w— 1)中、 Mは金属原子であり、 aは 2〜4の整数である。  In the formula (w-1), M is a metal atom, and a is an integer of 2-4.
Mの金属原子としては、上記「金属化合物 (W)を構成する金属」として例示したも のと同様のものが挙げられる。  Examples of the metal atom of M include the same as those exemplified as the “metal constituting the metal compound (W)”.
一般式 (w— 1)で表される化合物として、具体的には、テトライソシァネートシラン( Specific examples of the compound represented by the general formula (w-1) include tetraisocyanate silane (
Si(NCO) )、チタンテトライソシァネート(Ti (NCO) )、ジルコニウムテトライソシァネ Si (NCO)), titanium tetraisocyanate (Ti (NCO)), zirconium tetraisocyanate
4 4  4 4
一 HZr(NCO) )、アルミニウムトリイソシァネート (Al(NCO) )等が挙げられる。  1 HZr (NCO)), aluminum triisocyanate (Al (NCO)) and the like.
4 3  4 3
[0047] 金属化合物 (W)としては、特に、高活性で、加熱処理を特に行わずとも簡便に、耐 エッチング性の高 、金属酸ィ匕物膜を形成することができることから、イソシァネート基 を 2個以上有するケィ素化合物が好ましぐ特に、イソシァネート基を 2〜4個有する ケィ素化合物が好ましい。  [0047] As the metal compound (W), an isocyanate group is particularly preferable because it is highly active and can easily form a metal oxide film with high etching resistance without any particular heat treatment. A key compound having 2 or more is particularly preferable, and a key compound having 2 to 4 isocyanate groups is preferable.
該ケィ素化合物の 1分子中のケィ素原子の数は、 1であっても 2以上であってもよく 、好ましくは 1である。中でも、下記一般式 (W— 2)で表される化合物が好ましい。  The number of key atoms in one molecule of the key compound may be 1 or 2 or more, preferably 1. Among these, a compound represented by the following general formula (W-2) is preferable.
Si (NCO) · · · (w- 2)  Si (NCO) (2)
b  b
式 (w—2)中、 bは 2〜4の整数であり、 4であることが好ましい。  In the formula (w-2), b is an integer of 2 to 4, and is preferably 4.
[0048] 金属化合物 (W)は 1種単独で用いてもよぐ 2種以上を混合して用いてもよい。 [0048] The metal compound (W) may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
[0049] [溶剤(S) ] [0049] [Solvent (S)]
溶剤 (S)としては、前記金属化合物 (W)を溶解するものが用いられる。 本発明において、溶剤 )は、本発明の効果に優れることから、前記金属化合物( W)と反応する官能基を有さな!/ヽ溶剤 (S 1)を含有することが好ま ヽ。溶剤 (S 1)が 力かる官能基を有さないものであると、金属化合物 (W)が溶剤(S)中において安定 に存在するため、得られる膜形成用材料の膜形成能が向上する。  As the solvent (S), a solvent that dissolves the metal compound (W) is used. In the present invention, since the solvent) is excellent in the effects of the present invention, it is preferable that the solvent does not have a functional group that reacts with the metal compound (W)! / Sodium solvent (S 1). If the solvent (S 1) has no functional group, the metal compound (W) is stably present in the solvent (S), so that the film-forming ability of the obtained film-forming material is improved. .
溶剤 (S1)としては、金属化合物 (W)と反応する官能基を有さず、かつ使用する金 属化合物 (W)を溶解できるものであればよぐ従来公知の有機溶剤から選択して用 いることがでさる。 The solvent (S1) may be selected from conventionally known organic solvents as long as it does not have a functional group that reacts with the metal compound (W) and can dissolve the metal compound (W) to be used. It is possible to be.
金属化合物 (W)と反応する官能基としては、上記金属化合物 (W)の項で挙げたも のと同様のものが挙げられる。  Examples of the functional group that reacts with the metal compound (W) are the same as those mentioned in the section of the metal compound (W).
[0050] 本発明にお ヽて、溶剤 (S)は、前記金属素化合物 (W)を溶解する前、すなわち溶 液 (R1)を調製する前に、予め脱水処理されたものであることが好ましい。かかる溶剤 を用いることにより、本発明の効果がさらに向上する。すなわち、上述したように、イソ シアン酸の生成には水が関与する。そのため、溶剤 )中の水を予め除去しておくこ とにより、溶液 (R1)調製時におけるイソシアン酸の発生を抑制でき、異物特性がさら に向上する。  [0050] In the present invention, the solvent (S) may have been dehydrated in advance before dissolving the metal element compound (W), that is, before preparing the solution (R1). preferable. By using such a solvent, the effect of the present invention is further improved. That is, as described above, water is involved in the generation of isocyanate. Therefore, by removing the water in the solvent) in advance, the generation of isocyanic acid during the preparation of the solution (R1) can be suppressed, and the foreign matter characteristics are further improved.
脱水処理された溶剤は、溶液 (R1)を調製する前に、使用する溶剤の脱水処理を 行って調製してもよぐ市販のものを用いてもよい。特に、溶液 (R1)を調製する直前 ( たとえば 12時間以内)に脱水処理を行ったものが好ましい。  The dehydrated solvent may be a commercially available solvent that may be prepared by dehydrating the solvent to be used before preparing the solution (R1). In particular, it is preferable to perform a dehydration treatment immediately before preparing the solution (R1) (for example, within 12 hours).
溶剤の脱水処理は、公知の方法により行うことができ、たとえば、当該溶剤を、 50〜 100°C程度の温度でエバポレートする方法等が挙げられる。  The dehydration treatment of the solvent can be performed by a known method, and examples thereof include a method of evaporating the solvent at a temperature of about 50 to 100 ° C.
脱水処理された溶剤中の含水率は、少ないほど好ましぐ 5ppm以下が好ましぐ 3 ppm以下がより好ましく、最も好ましくは lppm以下である。  The moisture content in the dehydrated solvent is preferably 5 ppm or less, more preferably 3 ppm or less, and most preferably 1 ppm or less.
溶剤中の含水率は、(株)ダイァインスツルメンッ社製の水分測定装置 CA— 100等 の市販の水分測定装置等により測定できる。  The water content in the solvent can be measured by a commercially available moisture measuring device such as a moisture measuring device CA-100 manufactured by Daiinsmenm Co., Ltd.
[0051] 本発明において、溶剤(S1)は、沸点が 155°C以上であることが好ましぐ 160°C以 上がより好ましぐ 165°C以上がさらに好ましい。力かる溶剤を用いることにより、被覆 選択性が良好となり、たとえば当該膜形成用材料を、後述するパターン形成方法に ぉ 、て、基板と有機膜とを備えた積層体の前記有機膜上に形成されたパターン (レ ジストパターン等)を被覆するために用いる場合等において、パターン表面を選択的 に被覆できる。また、パターン表面を選択的に被覆できるため、非パターン部分の下 部の基板ゃ該基板上に开成された有機 BARC (Bottom Antireflective Coating)など の有機膜 (以下、これらをまとめて「非パターン部基板等」ということがある)に対する エッチング選択比も良好となる。 [0051] In the present invention, the solvent (S1) preferably has a boiling point of 155 ° C or higher, more preferably 160 ° C or higher, and further preferably 165 ° C or higher. By using a strong solvent, the coating selectivity is improved. For example, the film forming material is formed on the organic film of the laminate including the substrate and the organic film according to the pattern forming method described later. The pattern surface can be selectively coated, for example, when used to coat a patterned pattern (such as a resist pattern). In addition, since the pattern surface can be selectively coated, an organic film such as an organic BARC (Bottom Antireflective Coating) developed on the lower substrate of the non-pattern part (hereinafter referred to as “non-pattern”). Etching selectivity to “partial substrate etc.” is also good.
また、沸点の上限は、特に制限はないが、塗布性等を考慮すると、 300°C以下が好 ましぐ 250°C以下がより好ましい。 The upper limit of the boiling point is not particularly limited, but it is preferably 300 ° C or lower in consideration of applicability and the like. More preferably 250 ° C or less.
ここで、本明細書において、「エッチング選択比」とは、金属酸化物膜で被覆された パターン (被覆パターン)をマスクとして非パターン部基板等のエッチングを行う際の 、被覆パターンと非パターン部基板等との間の見かけ上のエッチング速度の差を意 味する。  Here, in this specification, the “etching selection ratio” means a coating pattern and a non-pattern part when etching a non-pattern part substrate or the like using a pattern (cover pattern) covered with a metal oxide film as a mask. This means the difference in apparent etching rate between the substrate and the like.
通常、パターン表面に膜形成用材料を塗布した場合、特に基板上に有機 BARCな どの有機膜が設けられている場合、被覆選択性が低ぐ非パターン部基板等の表面 も金属酸化物膜で被覆されてしまう。そのため、金属酸化物膜で被覆されたパターン (被覆パターン)をマスクとしてエッチングを行う際に、金属酸ィ匕物膜によって非バタ ーン部基板等のエッチングが阻害され、見かけ上、被覆パターンと非パターン部基 板等との間で充分なエッチング選択比が得られな 、と 、う問題がある。  Normally, when a film-forming material is applied to the pattern surface, especially when an organic film such as organic BARC is provided on the substrate, the surface of the non-patterned substrate or the like where the coating selectivity is low is also a metal oxide film. It will be covered. Therefore, when etching is performed using a pattern (covering pattern) covered with a metal oxide film as a mask, etching of the non-battery substrate or the like is hindered by the metal oxide film, and apparently the coating pattern and There is a problem that a sufficient etching selectivity cannot be obtained between the non-patterned part substrate and the like.
しかし、上記のような溶剤(S1)を用いることにより、被覆選択性が良好となり、非パ ターン部分に対するエッチング選択比が良好となる。これは、パターン上に当該溶剤 (S1)を含む膜形成用材料を塗布した後、金属化合物 (W)が加水分解して膜になる までの間に溶剤 (S1)がほとんど揮発することなく残っているためと推測される。すな わち、基板の上に形成されたパターンをマスクとしてエッチングをするプロセスにおい て、パターン上に膜形成用材料を塗布して塗膜を形成した後、該塗膜中の溶剤が、 金属化合物 (W)が加水分解して膜になる前に揮発してしまうと、金属化合物 (W)が 、パターン表面だけでなぐ非パターン部基板等の表面にも物理的に吸着して金属 酸化物膜が形成され、見かけ上のエッチング選択比を低下させるおそれがある。これ に対し、沸点が 155°C以上の溶剤を含有することにより、溶剤(S)の揮発が抑制され 、これらの問題が改善されると推測される。  However, by using the solvent (S1) as described above, the coating selectivity is improved and the etching selectivity with respect to the non-patterned portion is improved. This is because the solvent (S1) hardly volatilizes after the film forming material containing the solvent (S1) is applied on the pattern and before the metal compound (W) is hydrolyzed to form a film. It is presumed that. That is, in the process of etching using the pattern formed on the substrate as a mask, after a film-forming material is applied on the pattern to form a coating film, the solvent in the coating film becomes a metal. If the compound (W) volatilizes before it hydrolyzes into a film, the metal compound (W) is physically adsorbed on the surface of the non-patterned substrate as well as the pattern surface, and the metal oxide. A film is formed, which may reduce the apparent etching selectivity. On the other hand, it is presumed that by containing a solvent having a boiling point of 155 ° C. or higher, volatilization of the solvent (S) is suppressed and these problems are improved.
特に、後述するように、膜形成用材料の塗布後、表面の洗浄 (リンス処理)を行うと、 非パターン部基板等に対するエッチング選択比がさらに向上する。これは、洗浄を行 うまでの間、溶剤(S)がほとんど揮発することなく残っているため、化学的吸着等によ り比較的強く付着しているパターン表面の金属化合物 (W)は洗浄してもそのまま残 るが、物理的吸着等により比較的弱く付着している非パターン部基板等表面の金属 化合物 (W)は洗浄により除去され、結果、非パターン部基板等の表面には金属酸ィ匕 物膜がほとんど形成されないためと推測される。 In particular, as will be described later, when the surface is washed (rinsed) after the film forming material is applied, the etching selectivity with respect to the non-patterned substrate or the like is further improved. This is because the solvent (S) remains with almost no volatilization until cleaning, so the metal compound (W) on the pattern surface, which adheres relatively strongly due to chemical adsorption or the like, is cleaned. However, the metal compound (W) on the surface of the non-patterned substrate, etc., which remains relatively weak due to physical adsorption or the like, is removed by washing, and as a result, the surface of the non-patterned substrate etc. Acid It is presumed that almost no material film is formed.
[0053] ここで、本明細書における「化学的吸着」とは、レジストパターン等のパターン表面 に存在する、金属化合物 (W)と反応する官能基 (好ましくは水酸基またはカルボキシ 基)と、金属化合物 (W)との間に化学結合 (共有結合、水素結合、配位結合等)また は静電気による結合 (イオン結合等)が形成されて、パターン表面に、金属化合物( Here, “chemical adsorption” in this specification refers to a functional group (preferably a hydroxyl group or a carboxy group) that reacts with a metal compound (W), which exists on the surface of a pattern such as a resist pattern, and a metal compound. A chemical bond (covalent bond, hydrogen bond, coordination bond, etc.) or electrostatic bond (ionic bond, etc.) is formed between (W) and a metal compound (
W)やその金属イオンが結合して!/、る状態を意味する。 W) and its metal ions are combined!
また、「物理的吸着」とは、ファン ·デル 'ワールスカなどの弱い分子間力により、パタ ーンゃ下層膜の表面に、金属化合物 (W)やその金属イオンが結合している状態を 意味する。  “Physical adsorption” means that the metal compound (W) or its metal ion is bound to the surface of the pattern underlayer film by weak intermolecular forces such as van der Waalska. To do.
[0054] 溶剤(S1)は、本発明の効果に優れることから、脂肪族化合物であることが好ましい 脂肪族化合物としては、その構造中に環を含まない鎖式ィ匕合物であってもよぐま た、その構造中に環を有する環式ィ匕合物であってもよぐ環式ィ匕合物が好ましい。ま た、環式ィ匕合物は、炭化水素であることが好ましぐ特に飽和の炭化水素であること が好ましい。このような環式化合物としては、例えば、モノシクロアルカンや、ビシクロ アルカン、トリシクロアルカン、テトラシクロアルカン等のポリシクロアルカン、これらの 環にアルキル基等の置換基が結合したィ匕合物などを例示できる。置換基としてのァ ルキル基は、炭素数 1〜5の低級アルキル基が好ま U 、。  [0054] The solvent (S1) is preferably an aliphatic compound because it is excellent in the effects of the present invention. The aliphatic compound may be a chain compound having no ring in its structure. In addition, even if it is a cyclic compound having a ring in its structure, the cyclic compound is preferable. Further, the cyclic compound is preferably a hydrocarbon, particularly a saturated hydrocarbon. Examples of such cyclic compounds include monocycloalkanes, polycycloalkanes such as bicycloalkanes, tricycloalkanes, and tetracycloalkanes, and compounds in which substituents such as alkyl groups are bonded to these rings. Can be illustrated. The alkyl group as a substituent is preferably a lower alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms.
鎖式ィ匕合物としては、たとえば、 n—へキサン (沸点約 69°C)、 n—ヘプタン (沸点約 98°C)等が挙げられる。  Examples of the chain compound include n-hexane (boiling point: about 69 ° C), n-heptane (boiling point: about 98 ° C), and the like.
環式ィ匕合物としては、たとえば、後述する一般式 (s— 1)で表される化合物等が挙 げられる。  Examples of the cyclic compound include a compound represented by the general formula (s-1) described later.
[0055] また、溶剤 (S1)としては、環境に対する影響の小さい溶剤を選択することが好まし い。  [0055] As the solvent (S1), it is preferable to select a solvent having a small influence on the environment.
このような溶剤としては、出発原料が天然物質である溶剤が挙げられる。 出発原料が天然物質である溶剤としては、たとえば植物の精油成分力 得られるテ ルペン系溶剤(たとえば後述する p—メンタン、 o—メンタン、 m—メンタン等の単環式 モノテルペンや、ピナン等の二環式モノテルペンなど)等が挙げられる。 [0056] さらに、本発明においては、当該膜形成用材料を、後述するパターン形成方法に おいて、基板上に形成されたパターン (レジストパターン等)を被覆するために用いる 場合、溶剤(S1)として、当該パターンを溶解しないものを選択して用いることが好ま しい。これ〖こより、当該パターン表面に膜形成用材料を用いて金属酸化物膜 (被覆膜 )を形成する際にパターンの形状を損ないにくい。 Examples of such a solvent include a solvent whose starting material is a natural substance. Solvents whose starting materials are natural substances include, for example, terpene solvents obtained from plant essential oil components (for example, monocyclic monoterpenes such as p-menthane, o-menthane, m-menthane described later, pinane, etc. And bicyclic monoterpenes). [0056] Further, in the present invention, when the film forming material is used to cover a pattern (resist pattern or the like) formed on the substrate in the pattern forming method described later, the solvent (S1) It is preferable to select and use one that does not dissolve the pattern. Therefore, it is difficult to damage the shape of the pattern when a metal oxide film (coating film) is formed on the pattern surface using a film forming material.
[0057] 溶剤(S1)としては、特に、下記一般式 (s—l)で表される化合物(以下、化合物(s  [0057] As the solvent (S1), in particular, a compound represented by the following general formula (s-l) (hereinafter referred to as a compound (s
1)という)が、金属化合物 (W)と反応せず、本発明の効果に優れること、環境に対 する影響が少ないこと、後述するパターン形成方法において、当該膜形成用材料に より被覆されるパターン(レジストパターン等)を溶解しないこと等の点で好ましい。  1)) does not react with the metal compound (W), is excellent in the effects of the present invention, has little influence on the environment, and is coated with the film-forming material in the pattern forming method described later. This is preferable in that the pattern (resist pattern or the like) is not dissolved.
[0058] [化 1]  [0058] [Chemical 1]
Figure imgf000021_0001
Figure imgf000021_0001
[式中、 R21〜R23はそれぞれ独立に水素原子、または直鎖状もしくは分岐状のアル キル基であって、 R21〜R23のうち少なくとも 2つはアルキル基であり、該アルキル基は 、シクロへキサン環における当該アルキル基が結合した炭素原子以外の炭素原子と 結合して環を形成していてもよい。 ] [Wherein R 21 to R 23 are each independently a hydrogen atom or a linear or branched alkyl group, and at least two of R 21 to R 23 are alkyl groups, and the alkyl group May be bonded to a carbon atom other than the carbon atom to which the alkyl group is bonded in the cyclohexane ring to form a ring. ]
[0059] 式 (s— 1)中、 R21〜R23のうち、少なくとも 2つは直鎖状または分岐状のアルキル基 である。すなわち、化合物(s— 1)は、 R21〜R23のうち 2つが直鎖状または分岐状のァ ルキル基であり、且つ他の 1つが水素原子であってもよぐ R21〜R23がすべて直鎖状 または分岐状のアルキル基であってもよい。本発明においては、 R21〜R23のうち 2つ が直鎖状または分岐状のアルキル基であることが好ましい。 During [0059] formula (s-1), among R 21 to R 23, at least two linear or branched alkyl group. That is, in compound (s-1), two of R 21 to R 23 may be linear or branched alkyl groups, and the other one may be a hydrogen atom. R 21 to R 23 May be all linear or branched alkyl groups. In the present invention, it is preferable that two of R 21 to R 23 are linear or branched alkyl groups.
[0060] R21〜R23の直鎖状または分岐状のアルキル基としては、炭素数 1〜5の低級アルキ ル基が好ましぐ炭素数 1〜3がさらに好ましい。具体的には、メチル基、ェチル基、 プロピル基、イソプロピル基、 n ブチル基、イソブチル基、ペンチル基、イソペンチ ル基、ネオペンチル基等が挙げられる。中でも、メチル基またはイソプロピル基が好 ましい。 1〜 のうちの少なくとも 2つのアルキル基は、それぞれ、同一でも異なっていて ちょい。 [0060] The linear or branched alkyl group of R 21 to R 23 is more preferably 1 to 3 carbon atoms, which is preferably a lower alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms. Specific examples include a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, an isopropyl group, an n-butyl group, an isobutyl group, a pentyl group, an isopentyl group, and a neopentyl group. Of these, a methyl group or an isopropyl group is preferred. At least two alkyl groups from 1 to may be the same or different.
本発明においては、 R21〜R23の少なくとも 1つが分岐状のアルキル基であることが 好ましぐ特に、少なくとも 1つがイソプロピル基であることが好ましい。 In the present invention, it is preferable that at least one of R 21 to R 23 is a branched alkyl group, and it is particularly preferable that at least one is an isopropyl group.
化合物(s— 1)は、特に、イソプロピル基およびメチル基の両方を有することが好ま しい。  The compound (s-1) particularly preferably has both an isopropyl group and a methyl group.
[0061] R21〜R23のアルキル基は、シクロへキサン環における当該アルキル基が結合した 炭素原子以外の炭素原子と結合して環を形成して!/、てもよ 、。 [0061] The alkyl group of R 21 to R 23 may be bonded to a carbon atom other than the carbon atom to which the alkyl group is bonded in the cyclohexane ring to form a ring! /.
ここで、アルキル基が、「シクロへキサン環における当該アルキル基が結合した炭素 原子以外の炭素原子と結合して環を形成している」とは、当該アルキル基から水素原 子を 1つ除いた基(アルキレン基)によって、シクロへキサン環上の、当該アルキル基 が結合した炭素原子と、それ以外の炭素原子との間が架橋されていることを意味する  Here, an alkyl group is “bonded to a carbon atom other than the carbon atom to which the alkyl group is bonded in the cyclohexane ring to form a ring”, by removing one hydrogen atom from the alkyl group. Means that the carbon atom on the cyclohexane ring to which the alkyl group is bonded and the other carbon atom are bridged by the other group (alkylene group).
[0062] R21〜R23の結合位置は、特に限定されないが、少なくとも 2つのアルキル基力 そ れぞれ、シクロへキサン環の 1位と 4位 (パラ位)、または 1位と 3位 (メタ位)に結合して 、ることが好まし!/、。 [0062] The bonding positions of R 21 to R 23 are not particularly limited, but at least two alkyl group forces are respectively 1-position and 4-position (para-position), or 1-position and 3-position of the cyclohexane ring. It is preferable to combine with (meta position)! /.
[0063] 化合物(s— 1)として、具体的には、 p—メンタン (沸点約 170°C)、 m—メンタン (沸 点約 170°C)、 0—メンタン (沸点約 170°C)、ピナン (沸点約 169°C)等が挙げられる 。これらの構造を下記に示す。  [0063] As the compound (s-1), specifically, p-menthane (boiling point: about 170 ° C), m-menthane (boiling point: about 170 ° C), 0-menthane (boiling point: about 170 ° C), Pinane (boiling point: about 169 ° C) and the like. These structures are shown below.
本発明においては、特に、本発明の効果に優れることから、溶剤(S1)が p—メンタ ンであることが好ましい。  In the present invention, in particular, the solvent (S1) is preferably p-menthane because the effects of the present invention are excellent.
[0064] [化 2]  [0064] [Chemical 2]
Figure imgf000022_0001
Figure imgf000022_0001
—メンタン m—メレタン —メンタン ピナン 溶剤(S1)は 1種単独で用いてもよぐ 2種以上を混合して用いてもよい。 溶剤 )中、溶剤(SI)の割合は、 50〜: LOO質量%の範囲内であることが好ましぐ 80〜: LOO質量%がより好ましぐ最も好ましくは 100質量%である。 -Mentane m-Meletane -Mentane pinane Solvent (S1) may be used alone or in combination of two or more. The ratio of the solvent (SI) in the solvent) is preferably in the range of 50-: LOO mass%. 80-: LOO mass% is more preferable, and most preferably 100 mass%.
[0066] 本発明においては、溶剤(S)は、本発明の効果を損なわない範囲で、溶剤(S1)以 外の溶剤 (S2)、すなわち金属化合物 (W)と反応する官能基を有する溶剤を含有す ることちでさる。 [0066] In the present invention, the solvent (S) is a solvent having a functional group that reacts with the solvent (S2) other than the solvent (S1), that is, the metal compound (W), as long as the effects of the present invention are not impaired. It is possible to contain it.
溶剤(S2)としては、例えばメタノール、エタノール、プロパノール等のアルコール;ト ルェン、ベンゼン、クメン等の芳香族化合物などを挙げることができ、緻密な膜が形 成できる点から、クメン (沸点約 152°C)が好ましい。  Examples of the solvent (S2) include alcohols such as methanol, ethanol, and propanol; aromatic compounds such as toluene, benzene, and cumene, and cumene (boiling point: about 152). ° C) is preferred.
溶剤(S2)は 1種単独で用いてもよぐ 2種以上混合して用いてもよい。  The solvent (S2) may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
[0067] 溶剤(S)の使用量は、特に限定されないが、好ましくは、膜形成用材料中のモル濃 度 (金属化合物 (W)と、必要に応じて用いられる後述の有機化合物との合計の濃度 )が l〜200mM程度、好ましくは 50〜150mM、さらに好ましくは 50〜: LOOmMとな る量で用いられる。モル濃度がこの範囲内であることにより、より均一な膜を形成する ことができ好ましい。  [0067] The amount of the solvent (S) used is not particularly limited, but preferably the molar concentration in the film-forming material (the total of the metal compound (W) and an organic compound described later used as necessary). The concentration is 1 to 200 mM, preferably 50 to 150 mM, more preferably 50 to LOOmM. A molar concentration within this range is preferable because a more uniform film can be formed.
[0068] [任意成分]  [0068] [Optional components]
溶液 (R1)には、金属化合物 (W)および溶剤 (S)の他に、任意成分を配合してもよ い。  In addition to the metal compound (W) and the solvent (S), an optional component may be added to the solution (R1).
任意成分としては、たとえば有機化合物が挙げられる。これにより、金属酸化物と有 機化合物との複合ィ匕膜が形成できる。  Examples of the optional component include organic compounds. As a result, a composite film of a metal oxide and an organic compound can be formed.
有機化合物は、上述した溶剤(S)に溶解するものであれば、特に制限はない。ここ でいう溶解とは、有機化合物単独で溶解する場合に限らず、 4 フエ二ルァゾ安息香 酸のように、金属アルコキシド類との複合ィ匕によりクロ口ホルム等の溶媒に溶解する場 合も含まれる。  The organic compound is not particularly limited as long as it is soluble in the solvent (S) described above. The term “dissolution” as used herein is not limited to the case where the organic compound is dissolved alone, but also includes the case where it is dissolved in a solvent such as black mouth form by complexing with a metal alkoxide, such as 4-phenylazobenzoic acid. It is.
有機化合物の分子量にっ 、ては特に制限はな 、。  There are no particular restrictions on the molecular weight of organic compounds.
[0069] 有機化合物としては、金属酸化物膜の強度や、当該金属酸化物膜で被覆されるレ ジストパターン等のパターンとの密着性をより強固にする観点から、複数の反応基( 好ましくは水酸基またはカルボキシ基)を有し、また室温下(25°C)において固体の 性状であるものを用いることが好まし 、。 この様な有機化合物として、例えば、ポリアクリル酸、ポリビュルアルコール、ポリビ -ルフヱノール、ポリメタクリル酸、ポリグルタミン酸等の水酸基やカルボキシ基を有す る高分子化合物;デンプン、グリコゲン、コロミン酸等の多糖類;グルコース、マンノー ス等の二糖類、単糖類;末端に水酸基やカルボキシ基を持つボルフイリンィ匕合物や デンドリマー等が好ましく用いられる。 [0069] The organic compound includes a plurality of reactive groups (preferably from the viewpoint of further strengthening the strength of the metal oxide film and the adhesion to a pattern such as a resist pattern coated with the metal oxide film. It is preferable to use one having a hydroxyl group or a carboxy group and having a solid property at room temperature (25 ° C.). Examples of such organic compounds include polymer compounds having a hydroxyl group or a carboxy group such as polyacrylic acid, polybutyl alcohol, polybutylphenol, polymethacrylic acid, and polyglutamic acid; starch, glycogen, colominic acid, and the like. Saccharides; disaccharides such as glucose and mannose; monosaccharides; volfilin compounds having a hydroxyl group or a carboxy group at the end, dendrimers, and the like are preferably used.
また、有機化合物として、カチオン性高分子化合物も好ましく用いることができる。 金属アルコキシド類ゃ金属酸ィヒ物は、カチオン性高分子化合物のカチオンに対して ァ-オン的に相互作用することができるため、強固な結合を実現することができる。 カチオン性高分子化合物の具体例として、 PDDA (ポリジメチルジァリルアンモ-ゥ ムクロライド)、ポリエチレンィミン、ポリリジン、キトサン、末端にアミノ基を持つデンドリ マー等を挙げることができる。  Moreover, a cationic polymer compound can also be preferably used as the organic compound. Metal alkoxides and metal acid hydrates can interact strongly with the cations of the cationic polymer compound so that a strong bond can be realized. Specific examples of the cationic polymer compound include PDDA (polydimethyldiallyl ammonium chloride), polyethyleneimine, polylysine, chitosan, and a dendrimer having an amino group at the terminal.
[0070] これらの有機化合物は、機械的強度の強い薄膜を形成させるための構造成分とし て機能する。また、得られる薄膜に機能を付与するための機能性部位として、あるい は製膜後に取り除いて、その分子形状に応じた空孔を薄膜中に形成させるための成 分としての役割を果たすことも可能である。 [0070] These organic compounds function as structural components for forming a thin film having high mechanical strength. In addition, as a functional site for imparting a function to the obtained thin film, or as a component for removing holes after film formation and forming pores corresponding to the molecular shape in the thin film. Is also possible.
有機化合物は 1種または 2種以上混合して用いることができる。  The organic compounds can be used alone or in combination.
有機化合物を配合する場合、その配合量は、金属化合物 (W) 100質量部に対して When blending organic compounds, the blending amount is 100 parts by weight of metal compound (W).
0. 1〜 50質量部が好ましぐ 1〜 20質量部が特に好ましい。 0.1 to 50 parts by weight is preferable 1 to 20 parts by weight is particularly preferable.
[0071] [本発明の膜形成用材料の製造方法により得られる膜形成用材料] [0071] [Film-forming material obtained by the method for producing a film-forming material of the present invention]
上記のようにして得られる膜形成用材料は、溶液中の異物の量が少なぐ異物特性 に優れている。また、保存中の経時的な異物の発生も抑制されており、異物経時特 性 (保存安定性)も良好である。  The film-forming material obtained as described above is excellent in the foreign matter characteristics in which the amount of foreign matter in the solution is small. In addition, the generation of foreign matter over time during storage is suppressed, and the foreign matter temporal characteristics (storage stability) are also good.
[0072] 膜形成用材料中の異物特性および異物経時特性は、たとえば、パーティクルカウ ンターを用いて異物の数を測定することにより評価することができる。 [0072] The foreign matter characteristics and foreign matter aging characteristics in the film-forming material can be evaluated by measuring the number of foreign matters using a particle counter, for example.
たとえば異物特性は、例えば液中パーティクルカウンター (Rion社製、製品名:パ 一ティクルセンサー KS— 41や KL— 20K)を用いて、膜形成用材料のろ過処理直 後の値を測定することにより評価できる。  For example, the foreign material characteristics can be measured by measuring the value immediately after filtration of the film-forming material using, for example, an in-liquid particle counter (Rion, product name: particle sensor KS-41 or KL-20K). Can be evaluated.
また、異物経時特性は、冷凍、冷蔵、又は室温(25°C)で保存した後に上記異物特 性と同様にして評価できる。 In addition, the aging characteristics of the foreign matter are the above-mentioned foreign matter characteristics after freezing, refrigeration, or storage at room temperature (25 ° C). It can be evaluated in the same way as sex.
パーティクルカウンタ一は、 lcm3当たりの粒径 0. 15 m〜0. 3 m以上の粒子の 数を数えるものである。測定限界は通常 2万個 Zcm3位以上である。具体的には、パ 一ティクルセンサー KL 22は、粒径 0. 15 m以上の粒子の数を測定できる。 The particle counter counts the number of particles with a particle size of 0.15 m to 0.3 m or more per lcm 3 . The limit of measurement is usually more than 20,000 Zcm 3 rank. Specifically, the particle sensor KL 22 can measure the number of particles having a particle size of 0.15 m or more.
[0073] 異物特性等に優れることから、当該膜形成用材料を用いて形成される膜は、表面 平滑性、膜厚の均一性等に優れたものである。 [0073] A film formed using the film-forming material has excellent surface smoothness, uniformity of film thickness, and the like because of excellent foreign matter characteristics and the like.
そして、このような膜形成用材料を用いることにより、パターン表面に、低温で、耐ェ ツチング性が高ぐ均一な膜を形成できる。  By using such a film forming material, a uniform film with high etching resistance can be formed on the pattern surface at a low temperature.
[0074] 本発明の膜形成用材料の製造方法により製造される膜形成用材料 (以下、単に本 発明の膜形成用材料ということがある。)は、高い耐ェッチング性を有し、低温で形成 可能な膜を形成できることから、基板の上に形成されたパターンをマスクとしてエッチ ングをするプロセスに用いられるパターン被覆材料として有用である。 [0074] A film-forming material produced by the method for producing a film-forming material of the present invention (hereinafter sometimes simply referred to as a film-forming material of the present invention) has high etching resistance and is low in temperature. Since a film that can be formed can be formed, it is useful as a pattern coating material used in a process of etching using a pattern formed on a substrate as a mask.
すなわち、従来、シリカ膜は SOG法等の高温処理を必要とする方法により形成され ていたが、力かる方法を上記プロセスに適用しょうとした場合、高温処理によって、被 覆されるパターンが熱ダレを起こしてしまう。これに対し、本発明の膜形成用材料は、 低温で金属酸化物膜を形成可能であることから、当該膜形成用材料により被覆され るパターンの形状を損なうことなく耐ェツチング性の高い被覆層を形成することができ る。  That is, conventionally, the silica film has been formed by a method that requires high-temperature treatment such as the SOG method. However, when a brilliant method is applied to the above process, the pattern to be covered by the high-temperature treatment is thermally damaged. Will be caused. On the other hand, since the film forming material of the present invention can form a metal oxide film at a low temperature, the coating layer having high etching resistance without impairing the shape of the pattern covered with the film forming material. Can be formed.
このとき、被覆されるパターンとしては、ナノインプリントによるパターン、レジスト組 成物を用いたレジストパターン等が挙げられ、微細加工の点からレジストパターンが 好ましい。  In this case, the pattern to be coated includes a nanoimprint pattern, a resist pattern using a resist composition, and the like, and a resist pattern is preferable from the viewpoint of fine processing.
[0075] 特に、本発明の膜形成用材料は、前記パターンが、基板と有機膜とを備えた積層 体の前記有機膜上に形成されたものである場合に好適に用いられる。すなわち、本 発明の膜形成用材料は、特に、後述するようなパターン形成方法に好適に使用され る。  In particular, the film-forming material of the present invention is suitably used when the pattern is formed on the organic film of a laminate including a substrate and an organic film. That is, the film forming material of the present invention is particularly preferably used for a pattern forming method as described later.
これは、有機膜に対して優れたエッチング選択比を有する被覆パターンが得られる ためであり、該被覆パターンをマスクとしてエッチングを行うと、パターンの形状を損な うことなぐ有機膜をエッチングできる。そのため、高アスペクト比のパターンを形成す ることができ、好ましい。 This is because a coating pattern having an excellent etching selectivity with respect to the organic film can be obtained. When etching is performed using the coating pattern as a mask, the organic film without damaging the pattern shape can be etched. Therefore, a pattern with a high aspect ratio is formed. This is preferable.
なお、アスペクト比はパターンの下方 (基板側)の幅に対するパターンの高さの比で 表される。  The aspect ratio is expressed as the ratio of the pattern height to the width below the pattern (substrate side).
また、前記有機膜のエッチングは、酸素プラズマエッチング、または CFガスもしく  The organic film may be etched by oxygen plasma etching or CF gas.
4 は CHFガスを用いたエッチングを用いることが効率の点から好ましい。これらのエツ It is preferable from the viewpoint of efficiency that 4 uses etching using CHF gas. These guys
3 Three
チング方法に対しても、本発明の膜形成用材料は良好な耐ェッチング性を示す。中 でも酸素プラズマエッチングが好まし 、。  The film-forming material of the present invention exhibits good etching resistance even with respect to the ching method. Of these, oxygen plasma etching is preferred.
[0076] また、本発明の膜形成用材料によれば、均一な膜を形成できるため、該金属酸ィ匕 物膜で被覆された被覆パターンをマスクとしてエッチングを行う際にパターン表面 (金 属酸化物膜)に生じるピンホールの発生や金属酸ィ匕物膜の剥がれが抑制される。そ のため、その後に当該金属酸ィ匕物膜で被覆されたパターンおよび有機膜に形成さ れたパターンをマスクとして基板等のエッチングを行って該パターンを基板に転写し た際に、基板に形成されるパターンの形状、解像性等が良好となる In addition, according to the film forming material of the present invention, a uniform film can be formed. Therefore, when etching is performed using the covering pattern covered with the metal oxide film as a mask, the pattern surface (metal) Occurrence of pinholes in the oxide film) and peeling of the metal oxide film are suppressed. Therefore, when the substrate is etched using the pattern covered with the metal oxide film and the pattern formed on the organic film as a mask, and then the pattern is transferred to the substrate, it is transferred to the substrate. The shape of the pattern to be formed, resolution, etc. are improved
また、低温処理 (加熱処理して金属酸化物膜を形成しても良いし、加熱処理しなく ても金属酸ィ匕物膜を形成することができる)でパターンの被覆が可能であり、その処 理方法も簡便なので、生産効率の向上、コストダウンを図ることができ、種々の材料か らなるパターンに適用可能である。  In addition, the pattern can be covered by low-temperature treatment (a metal oxide film can be formed by heat treatment or a metal oxide film can be formed without heat treatment). Since the processing method is simple, production efficiency can be improved and costs can be reduced, and it can be applied to patterns made of various materials.
[0077] 以下、上記膜形成用材料を用いたパターン形成方法の一実施形態を示す。 Hereinafter, an embodiment of a pattern forming method using the film forming material will be described.
本実施形態のパターン形成方法は、基板と有機膜とを備えた積層体の前記有機膜 上に形成されたパターンを、前記膜形成用材料を用いて被覆する工程と、  The pattern forming method of the present embodiment includes a step of covering a pattern formed on the organic film of a laminate including a substrate and an organic film using the film forming material,
前記膜形成用材料を用いて被覆されたパターンをマスクとして前記有機膜のエツ チングを行う工程とを有する。  Etching the organic film using a pattern coated with the film forming material as a mask.
[0078] 各工程は、本発明の膜形成用材料を用いてパターンを被覆すること以外は従来公 知の方法を用いて行うことができる。 [0078] Each step can be performed using a conventionally known method except that the pattern is coated with the film forming material of the present invention.
膜形成用材料を用いて被覆されるパターンは、従来公知のパターン形成技術、た とえばインプリント法、リソグラフィ法等を用いて形成することができる。特に、リソダラ フィ法は、微細パターンを高精度で形成するうえで好ましい。  The pattern covered with the film forming material can be formed by using a conventionally known pattern forming technique such as an imprint method or a lithography method. In particular, the lithospheric method is preferable for forming a fine pattern with high accuracy.
パターンとしては、上述したように、ナノインプリントによるパターン、レジスト組成物 を用いたレジストパターン等が挙げられ、レジストパターンが好まし!/、。 As described above, as described above, nanoimprint pattern, resist composition Resist patterns etc. are used, and resist patterns are preferred!
[0079] 以下、本発明のパターン形成方法の好ましい例について、図 2A乃至図 2Dを用い 、手順を追って説明する。  Hereinafter, a preferred example of the pattern forming method of the present invention will be described step by step with reference to FIGS. 2A to 2D.
図 2A乃至図 2Dは、本発明のパターン形成方法の手順の一例を示したものである 。この例において、パターン形成方法は、図 2Aに示す様に、基板 1の上に有機膜 2 Aを形成して積層体を得る工程 (以下、積層体形成工程という)と、  2A to 2D show an example of the procedure of the pattern forming method of the present invention. In this example, as shown in FIG. 2A, the pattern forming method includes a step of forming an organic film 2A on a substrate 1 to obtain a laminate (hereinafter referred to as a laminate formation step),
得られた積層体の有機膜 2Aの上に、レジスト膜 3Aを形成し、該レジスト膜 3Aを選 択的に露光することにより、図 2Bに示す様に、レジストパターン 3Bを形成する工程( 以下、レジストパターン形成工程という)と、  A resist film 3A is formed on the organic film 2A of the obtained laminate, and the resist film 3A is selectively exposed to form a resist pattern 3B as shown in FIG. , Referred to as resist pattern forming step)
レジストパターン 3Bの上に、図 2Cに示す様に、本発明の膜形成用材料を用いて被 覆層 5を形成する工程 (以下、被覆層形成工程という)と、  On the resist pattern 3B, as shown in FIG. 2C, a step of forming the covering layer 5 using the film forming material of the present invention (hereinafter referred to as a covering layer forming step);
この被覆層 5にて被覆されたレジストパターン 3Bをマスクとして、その下の有機膜 2 Aをエッチングし、図 2Dに示す様に、有機膜パターン 2Bを形成する工程 (以下、エツ チング工程という)とにより行われる。  Using the resist pattern 3B covered with the coating layer 5 as a mask, the organic film 2A underneath is etched to form an organic film pattern 2B as shown in FIG. 2D (hereinafter referred to as an etching process). And done.
以下、各工程について、より具体的に説明する。  Hereinafter, each step will be described more specifically.
[0080] [積層体形成工程] [0080] [Laminate Forming Step]
まず、図 2Aに示す様に、基板 1の上に有機膜 2Aを形成する。  First, as shown in FIG. 2A, an organic film 2A is formed on a substrate 1.
基板 1としては、特に限定されず、従来公知のものを用いることができ、例えば、電 子部品用の基板や、これに所定の配線パターンが形成されたもの等を例示すること ができる。より具体的には、シリコンゥエーノ、、銅、クロム、鉄、アルミニウム等の金属製 の基板や、ガラス基板等が挙げられる。配線パターンの材料としては、例えば銅、ァ ルミ-ゥム、ニッケル、金等が使用可能である。  The substrate 1 is not particularly limited, and a conventionally known substrate can be used. Examples thereof include a substrate for electronic parts and a substrate on which a predetermined wiring pattern is formed. More specifically, a silicon substrate, a metal substrate such as copper, chromium, iron, and aluminum, a glass substrate, and the like can be given. As a material for the wiring pattern, for example, copper, aluminum, nickel, gold or the like can be used.
[0081] 有機膜 2Aは、たとえば、榭脂成分等を有機溶剤に溶解した有機膜材料を基板 1上 にスピンナ一等で塗布し、好ましくは 200〜300°C、 30〜300秒間、好ましくは 60〜 180秒間の加熱条件でベータ処理することにより形成できる。 [0081] The organic film 2A is formed by, for example, applying an organic film material in which a resin component or the like is dissolved in an organic solvent to the substrate 1 with a spinner or the like, preferably at 200 to 300 ° C for 30 to 300 seconds, preferably It can be formed by beta treatment under heating conditions of 60 to 180 seconds.
有機膜 2Aの厚さは、好ましくは 10〜500nm、より好ましくは 50〜450nmである。 この範囲内とすることにより、高アスペクト比のパターンが形成できる、基板エッチング 時に十分な耐ェツチング性が確保できる等の効果がある。 有機膜材料については後述する。 The thickness of the organic film 2A is preferably 10 to 500 nm, more preferably 50 to 450 nm. By setting it within this range, there are effects such that a pattern with a high aspect ratio can be formed and sufficient etching resistance can be ensured during substrate etching. The organic film material will be described later.
[0082] [レジストパターン形成工程]  [0082] [Resist pattern forming step]
ついで、この様にして形成した基板 1と有機膜 2Aからなる積層体において、有機膜 2Aの上にレジスト膜 3Aを形成する。  Next, a resist film 3A is formed on the organic film 2A in the laminated body composed of the substrate 1 and the organic film 2A thus formed.
レジスト膜 3Aは、たとえばレジスト組成物を有機膜 2Aの上にスピンナ一等で塗布し 、 80〜150。Cの温度条件下、プレベータを 40〜120秒間、好ましくは 60〜90秒間 施すことにより形成できる。  For the resist film 3A, for example, a resist composition is applied on the organic film 2A with a spinner or the like. It can be formed by applying a prebeta for 40 to 120 seconds, preferably 60 to 90 seconds under the temperature condition of C.
レジスト膜 3Aの厚さは、好ましくは 50〜500nm、より好ましくは 50〜450nmである 。この範囲内とすることにより、レジストパターンを高解像度で形成できる、エッチング に対する十分な耐性が得られる等の効果がある。  The thickness of the resist film 3A is preferably 50 to 500 nm, more preferably 50 to 450 nm. By setting it within this range, there are effects that a resist pattern can be formed with high resolution and sufficient resistance to etching is obtained.
レジスト組成物の材料につ!ヽては後述する。  The material for the resist composition will be described later.
[0083] つ!、で、マスク 4を介してレジスト膜 3A側から露光し、 80〜 150°Cの温度条件下、 PEB (露光後加熱)を 40〜120秒間、好ましくは 60〜90秒間施して施し、例えば 0. 1〜 10質量0 /0濃度のテトラメチルアンモ-ゥムヒドロキシド (TMAH)水溶液でアル力 リ現像すると、露光部が除去され、図 2Bに示す様に、有機膜 2Aの上にレジストバタ ーン 3Bが形成される。 [0083] Then, the resist film 3A is exposed through the mask 4, and PEB (post-exposure heating) is applied for 40 to 120 seconds, preferably 60 to 90 seconds, at a temperature of 80 to 150 ° C. Te subjected, for example, 0.1 to 10 weight 0/0 tetramethylammonium concentrations - with al force re developed with Umuhidorokishido (TMAH) aqueous solution, the exposed area is removed, as shown in FIG. 2B, on the organic film 2A Resist pattern 3B is formed.
なお、この例において、レジスト組成物はポジ型である。  In this example, the resist composition is a positive type.
[0084] [被覆層形成工程] [0084] [Coating layer forming step]
ついで、図 2Cに示す様に、このレジストパターン 3Bの上に、本発明の膜形成用材 料を用いて被覆層 5を形成する。  Next, as shown in FIG. 2C, a coating layer 5 is formed on the resist pattern 3B using the film forming material of the present invention.
具体的には、膜形成用材料をレジストパターン 3Bの表面に塗布して塗膜を形成し た後、該塗膜を有機溶媒で洗浄し、該塗膜を乾燥することによって被覆層 5を形成す る。すなわち、塗膜を形成した後、洗浄を行うことにより余分な金属化合物 (W) (たと えば有機膜上に付着した金属化合物 (W) )が除去され、その後、乾燥が完了するま での間に、空気中の水分により塗膜中の金属化合物 (W)が徐々に加水分解して水 酸基が生じ、この水酸基が脱水縮合することにより、レジストパターン 3Bの表面に金 属酸化物からなる薄膜 (被覆層 5)が形成される。膜形成用材料が有機物 (有機化合 物)を含む場合には、有機物と金属酸化物との複合薄膜 (薄膜の複合化膜)が形成さ れる。力かる方法によれば、低温 (たとえば室温)で膜が形成できる。 Specifically, a film-forming material is applied to the surface of resist pattern 3B to form a coating film, and then the coating film 5 is washed with an organic solvent and dried to form coating layer 5 The That is, after forming the coating film, washing is performed to remove excess metal compound (W) (for example, metal compound (W) attached on the organic film), and then drying is completed. In addition, the metal compound (W) in the coating film is gradually hydrolyzed by moisture in the air to generate a hydroxyl group, and this hydroxyl group is dehydrated and condensed to form a metal oxide on the surface of the resist pattern 3B. A thin film (covering layer 5) is formed. When the film-forming material contains an organic substance (organic compound), a composite thin film (thin film composite film) of the organic substance and the metal oxide is formed. It is. According to a powerful method, a film can be formed at a low temperature (for example, room temperature).
このとき、レジストパターン 3Bが反応基 (好ましくは水酸基またはカルボキシ基)を有 すると、この反応基と、膜形成用材料に含まれる金属化合物 (W)が有する官能基 (ィ ソシァネート基など)が反応または吸着し、レジストパターン 3Bと被覆層 5との結合が 強固になるため好ましい。  At this time, if the resist pattern 3B has a reactive group (preferably a hydroxyl group or a carboxy group), this reactive group reacts with a functional group (such as a isocyanate group) of the metal compound (W) contained in the film forming material. Or, it is adsorbed and the bond between the resist pattern 3B and the coating layer 5 becomes strong, which is preferable.
なお、被覆層 5を形成する操作は、反応性制御の点から、不活性ガス雰囲気下で 処理することが望ましい。この場合は空気中の水分を利用せずに処理することになる  The operation for forming the coating layer 5 is preferably performed in an inert gas atmosphere from the viewpoint of reactivity control. In this case, it will be processed without using moisture in the air.
[0085] 膜形成用材料の塗布方法は、公知の方法が使用でき、例えば、レジストパターン 3 Bが形成された積層体を、膜形成用材料中に浸漬する方法 (ディップコート法)、膜形 成用材料をスピンコート法によりレジストパターン 3B上に塗布する方法が挙げられる 。また、交互吸着法等の方法によっても形成することができる。 As a coating method of the film forming material, a known method can be used. For example, a method of immersing the laminate on which the resist pattern 3 B is formed in the film forming material (dip coating method), film shape An example is a method of applying the composition material onto the resist pattern 3B by spin coating. It can also be formed by a method such as an alternating adsorption method.
[0086] レジストパターン 3B上に膜形成用材料を塗布する際の温度 (塗布温度)は、用いら れる金属化合物 (W)の活性によって異なり、一概に限定することはできないが、一般 には、 0〜100°Cの範囲内で決定すればよい。  [0086] The temperature at which the film-forming material is applied onto the resist pattern 3B (application temperature) varies depending on the activity of the metal compound (W) used, and cannot be generally limited. What is necessary is just to determine within the range of 0-100 degreeC.
また、レジストパターン 3B上に膜形成用材料を塗布してカゝら乾燥するまで (塗布、 洗浄、必要に応じて行われる吸着等の処理等を含む)の時間、すなわち加水分解前 の塗膜とレジストパターン 3Bとの接触時間と、その間の温度 (接触温度)は、用いられ る金属化合物 (W)の活性によって異なり、一概に限定することはできないが、一般に は、数秒から数時間で、上記塗布温度と同様の範囲内で決定すればよい。  In addition, the time required for applying a film-forming material on the resist pattern 3B and drying it (including coating, washing, and adsorption treatment performed as necessary), that is, the coating film before hydrolysis The contact time between the resist pattern 3B and the temperature between the resist pattern 3B (contact temperature) varies depending on the activity of the metal compound (W) used, and cannot be generally limited. What is necessary is just to determine within the range similar to the said coating temperature.
[0087] 洗浄に用いる有機溶媒としては、膜形成用材料の溶剤 (S)として挙げたものと同様 の溶剤が好適に使用できる。  [0087] As the organic solvent used for washing, the same solvents as those mentioned as the solvent (S) for the film-forming material can be preferably used.
洗浄は、例えば有機溶媒をスプレー法等によって、膜形成用材料からなる塗膜の 表面に供給した後、余分な有機溶媒を減圧下で吸引して行う方法や、有機溶媒に浸 漬洗浄する方法、スプレー洗浄する方法、蒸気洗浄する方法等が好適に採用される 洗浄時の温度条件は、前記膜形成用材料を塗布する操作の温度と同様の温度が 好適に採用される。 [0088] 本発明においては、膜形成用材料をレジストパターン 3Bの表面に塗布した後、洗 浄を行 ヽ、レジストパターン 3B及び有機膜 2A上の余分な金属化合物 (W)を除去す ることにより、膜厚の均一性に優れた膜が形成できる。すなわち、洗浄を行うと、例え ば主に弱い物理的吸着によってのみ吸着されていた金属化合物 (W)が除去され、 化学吸着された金属化合物 (W)はレジストパターン 3Bの表面に均一に残るので、ナ ノメーターレベルの薄膜が均一な膜厚で、極めて精度良ぐかつ高い再現性で形成 される。したがって、力かる洗浄操作は、レジストパターン 3Bと金属化合物(W)との 間において化学的吸着が生じている場合に特に有効である。 For cleaning, for example, a method of supplying an organic solvent to the surface of a coating film made of a film-forming material by spraying or the like, and then sucking excess organic solvent under reduced pressure, or a method of immersing and cleaning in an organic solvent A spray cleaning method, a steam cleaning method, and the like are preferably employed. The temperature condition during the cleaning is preferably the same temperature as the operation temperature for applying the film forming material. [0088] In the present invention, after a film-forming material is applied to the surface of the resist pattern 3B, cleaning is performed to remove excess metal compound (W) on the resist pattern 3B and the organic film 2A. Thus, a film excellent in film thickness uniformity can be formed. That is, when cleaning is performed, for example, the metal compound (W) adsorbed mainly by weak physical adsorption is removed, and the chemically adsorbed metal compound (W) remains uniformly on the surface of the resist pattern 3B. A nanometer-level thin film is formed with a uniform film thickness, extremely high accuracy, and high reproducibility. Therefore, the intensive cleaning operation is particularly effective when chemical adsorption occurs between the resist pattern 3B and the metal compound (W).
さらに、洗浄を行うことにより、被覆層 5が、有機膜 2Aに対するエッチング選択比に 優れたものとなる。すなわち、通常、有機 BARC等として用いられている有機膜材料 は、水酸基等の反応基をほとんど有していないため、金属化合物 (W)との間におい て化学的吸着が生じにくい。一方、レジストパターンは、水酸基等の反応基を比較的 多く含むため、化学的吸着が生じやすい。しかし、物理的吸着はいずれの層に対し ても生じる可能性があり、洗浄を行わない場合、余分な金属化合物 (W)により有機膜 2A表面に被覆層が形成されてエッチング選択比が低下するおそれがある。しかし、 洗浄操作を行うことで、有機膜 2A表面に被覆層が形成されに《なり、エッチング選 択比が向上する。  Furthermore, by performing the cleaning, the coating layer 5 has an excellent etching selectivity with respect to the organic film 2A. That is, the organic film material usually used as organic BARC or the like has almost no reactive group such as a hydroxyl group, and therefore, chemical adsorption hardly occurs with the metal compound (W). On the other hand, since the resist pattern contains a relatively large amount of reactive groups such as hydroxyl groups, chemical adsorption tends to occur. However, physical adsorption may occur in any layer, and if cleaning is not performed, a coating layer is formed on the surface of the organic film 2A due to excess metal compound (W), and the etching selectivity is reduced. There is a fear. However, by performing the cleaning operation, a coating layer is formed on the surface of the organic film 2A, and the etching selection ratio is improved.
[0089] 洗浄後、膜表面を乾燥させる。乾燥方法は、特に制限はなぐ公知の方法が使用 でき、たとえば窒素ガス等の乾燥用ガスを用いてもよぐまた、スピンナーを用いて膜 形成用材料の塗布を行った場合には、そのまま振り切り乾燥を行ってもょ 、。  [0089] After washing, the membrane surface is dried. As the drying method, a known method with no particular limitation can be used. For example, a drying gas such as nitrogen gas may be used. When a film forming material is applied using a spinner, the material is shaken off as it is. Let's dry it.
[0090] 本工程においては、膜形成用材料の塗布後、乾燥を行うまでの間に、必要に応じ て、レジストパターン 3Bと塗膜中の金属化合物 (W)との化学的吸着及び Z又は物理 的吸着を進行させるための放置等の処理を行ってもよい。  [0090] In this step, during the period from application of the film-forming material to drying, chemical adsorption between the resist pattern 3B and the metal compound (W) in the coating and Z or You may perform the process of leaving to advance physical adsorption | suction.
[0091] 本発明においては、塗膜を洗浄後、乾燥させるまでの間に、塗膜と水とを接触させ て膜表面の金属化合物 (W)を加水分解させ、膜表面に水酸基を生成させる加水処 理を行ってもよい。これにより、複数の塗膜が積層された被覆層を形成しやすぐ後 述するように被覆層 5の厚みを調整することができる。すなわち、塗膜表面に生成し た水酸基と、その上に膜形成用材料が塗布されて形成された塗膜中の金属化合物( w)とが反応して強固に密着し、複数の塗膜が積層された被覆層が得られる。 [0091] In the present invention, after washing the coating film and before drying, the coating film and water are brought into contact with each other to hydrolyze the metal compound (W) on the film surface, thereby generating a hydroxyl group on the film surface. Hydrolysis may be performed. As a result, a coating layer in which a plurality of coating films are laminated is formed, and the thickness of the coating layer 5 can be adjusted as described later. That is, the hydroxyl group formed on the surface of the coating film and the metal compound in the coating film formed by coating the film-forming material thereon ( reacts with w) and adheres firmly, and a coating layer in which a plurality of coating films are laminated is obtained.
加水処理の手段は、公知の方法が特に限定されずに使用できる。たとえば、塗膜 を水と接触させるゾルゲル法が最も一般的である。より具体的には、塗膜表面に水を 塗布する方法や、塗膜を形成した積層体を少量の水を含んだ有機溶媒に浸漬する 方法が挙げられる。  As a means for the hydration treatment, a known method can be used without particular limitation. For example, the sol-gel method in which the coating film is brought into contact with water is the most common. More specifically, there are a method of applying water to the surface of the coating film, and a method of immersing the laminate on which the coating film is formed in an organic solvent containing a small amount of water.
なお、金属化合物 (W)として水との反応性が高いものを含む場合には、大気中に放 置することにより、大気中の水蒸気と反応し、加水分解されるため、加水処理は行わ なくてもよい。  When the metal compound (W) includes a compound having high reactivity with water, it is hydrolyzed by reacting with water vapor in the atmosphere by leaving it in the air. May be.
水としては、不純物等の混入を防止し、高純度の金属酸化物を生成するために、 脱イオン水を用いることが好ま 、。  As water, it is preferable to use deionized water in order to prevent contamination of impurities and produce high-purity metal oxides.
また、加水処理において、酸や塩基等の触媒を用いることにより、これらの工程に 必要な時間を大幅に短縮することも可能である。  In addition, by using a catalyst such as an acid or a base in the hydrolysis treatment, the time required for these steps can be significantly shortened.
[0092] 被覆層 5の厚さは、好ましくは 0. lnm以上であり、より好ましくは 0. 5〜50nmであ り、さらに好ましくは l〜30nmである。 0. lnm以上 50nm以下とすることにより、エツ チング、好ましくはドライエッチングに対する十分な耐性が得られる等の効果がある。  [0092] The thickness of the coating layer 5 is preferably 0.1 nm or more, more preferably 0.5 to 50 nm, and even more preferably 1 to 30 nm. By setting the thickness to 0.1 nm or more and 50 nm or less, there is an effect that sufficient resistance to etching, preferably dry etching can be obtained.
[0093] 被覆層 5の厚さは、たとえば、膜形成用材料の塗布、洗浄および加水処理を繰り返 して行うことにより、調整できる。すなわち、膜形成用材料を塗布して塗膜を形成し、 洗浄し、必要に応じて放置し、そして加水分解処理を行う一連の操作を繰り返して行 うことにより、所望の厚さを有する均一な薄膜を形成することができる。  [0093] The thickness of the coating layer 5 can be adjusted, for example, by repeatedly applying, cleaning, and hydrolyzing the film-forming material. That is, a uniform film having a desired thickness is formed by applying a film-forming material to form a coating film, washing it, leaving it if necessary, and repeating a series of hydrolysis treatments. A thin film can be formed.
この様な操作によって、例えば数 nmカゝら数十 nm、条件によっては数百 nmの厚さ の被覆層 5を精度良く形成できる。  By such an operation, for example, the coating layer 5 having a thickness of several nanometers to several tens of nanometers, and depending on conditions, can be formed with high accuracy.
例えば金属化合物 (W)として、シリコンテトライソシァネート、チタンブトキシド等の 一種類の金属原子を含有する金属アルコキシドを含む膜形成用材料を用いた場合 、接触条件により、数オングストローム(なお、 1オングストローム =0. lnmである。 ) の厚みの薄膜を逐次積層化することができる。  For example, when a film forming material containing a metal alkoxide containing one kind of metal atom such as silicon tetraisocyanate or titanium butoxide is used as the metal compound (W), depending on the contact conditions, several angstroms (note that 1 angstrom is used) = 0.lnm A thin film having a thickness of) can be sequentially laminated.
この場合、 1サイクルあたりの膜厚の増加は膜形成用材料の積層回数に対応してい る。  In this case, the increase in film thickness per cycle corresponds to the number of times the film forming material is stacked.
一方、金属化合物 (W)として、アルコキシドゲルの微粒子等を用いると、 1サイクル あたり、 60nm程度の厚みの薄膜を積層化することもできる。また、スピンコート法によ り膜形成用材料による塗膜を形成する場合は、用いる溶媒や金属化合物 (W)の濃 度、スピン速度等を変えることにより、膜厚を数 nmから 200nm程度まで任意に制御 することができる。 On the other hand, when alkoxide gel fine particles are used as the metal compound (W), one cycle On the other hand, a thin film having a thickness of about 60 nm can be laminated. In addition, when forming a coating film with a film-forming material by spin coating, the film thickness can be changed from several nm to 200 nm by changing the concentration of the solvent used, the metal compound (W), the spin speed, etc. It can be controlled arbitrarily.
その際、 1サイクル毎に使用する金属化合物 (W)の種類を変えることにより、異なる 種類の金属酸化物 (W)カゝらなる薄膜が積層された積層体を得ることもできる。  At that time, by changing the type of the metal compound (W) used for each cycle, it is also possible to obtain a laminate in which thin films of different types of metal oxides (W) are laminated.
[0094] なお、有機膜パターン 2B、レジストパターン 3B、及び被覆層 5のトータルの厚さ(高 さ)のサイズは、 目的とするパターンのアスペクト比と有機膜 2Aのエッチングに要する 時間を考慮したスループットのバランスから、トータルとして、好ましくは 1 μ m以下、よ り好ましくは 0. 以下、最も好ましいのは 0. 5 m以下である。トータルの下限値 は特に限定されないが、好ましくは 0. 01 μ m以上、より好ましくは 0. 05 μ m以上で ある。 [0094] The size of the total thickness (height) of the organic film pattern 2B, the resist pattern 3B, and the coating layer 5 takes into consideration the aspect ratio of the target pattern and the time required for etching the organic film 2A. From the balance of throughput, the total is preferably 1 μm or less, more preferably 0. or less, and most preferably 0.5 m or less. The total lower limit is not particularly limited, but is preferably 0.01 μm or more, more preferably 0.05 μm or more.
[0095] [エッチング工程]  [0095] [Etching step]
ついで、図 2Cに示す様に、この被覆層 5にて被覆されたレジストパターン 3Bをマス クとして、その下の有機膜 2Aを、好ましくはドライエッチングによってエッチングする。 これにより、有機膜 2Aカゝら有機膜パターン 2Bが形成され、有機膜パターン 2Bの上 にレジストパターン 3Bが積層された高アスペクト比のパターンが形成できる(図 2D)。 エッチングの方法は、被覆層 5によるエッチングに対するレジストパターン 3Bの保護 効果が充分に得られる点、及び生産効率の点から、酸素プラズマエッチング、 CFガ  Next, as shown in FIG. 2C, the resist pattern 3B coated with the coating layer 5 is used as a mask, and the organic film 2A under the resist pattern 3B is preferably etched by dry etching. As a result, the organic film 2A and the organic film pattern 2B are formed, and a high aspect ratio pattern in which the resist pattern 3B is laminated on the organic film pattern 2B can be formed (FIG. 2D). The etching method includes oxygen plasma etching and CF gas from the viewpoint that the resist pattern 3B is sufficiently protected against etching by the coating layer 5 and production efficiency.
4 ス又は CHFガスを用いたエッチングが好ましぐ酸素プラズマエッチングが好ましい  Oxygen plasma etching is preferred where etching with 4 gas or CHF gas is preferred
3 有機膜 2Aの材料としては、後述する様に、ノボラック榭脂等の酸素プラズマエッチ ングによりエッチングしゃすぐかつハロゲンガス、具体的には CFガス又は CHFガ  3 As the material of the organic film 2A, as will be described later, etching is performed by oxygen plasma etching such as novolac resin and halogen gas, specifically CF gas or CHF gas.
4 3 ス等のフッ化炭素系ガスに対して耐性が比較的高 ヽ材料から構成すると好まし 、。 一般に基板 1等のエッチングはフッ化炭素系ガス等のハロゲンガスを用いて行われる ので、上記の様な材料カゝら有機膜 2Aを構成することにより、有機膜パターン 2Bを形 成する際に酸素プラズマエッチングを用いて加工性を向上させるとともに、基板 1等 をエッチングするフッ化炭素系ガス等のハロゲンガスを用いた後工程においては、耐 エッチング性を向上させることができる。 It is preferable to use a material with a relatively high resistance to fluorocarbon gases such as 4 3 In general, since etching of the substrate 1 and the like is performed using a halogen gas such as a fluorocarbon-based gas, the organic film pattern 2B is formed by forming the organic film 2A from the above materials. In addition to improving workability using oxygen plasma etching, in post-processes using halogen gases such as fluorocarbon gases that etch the substrate 1 etc. Etchability can be improved.
[0096] さらに、この様にして得られたパターンをマスクとし、その下の基板 1をエッチングに て加工する処理を行うことにより、半導体デバイス等を製造することができる。  [0096] Further, a semiconductor device or the like can be manufactured by performing a process of processing the substrate 1 thereunder by etching using the pattern thus obtained as a mask.
このときのエッチングは、ハロゲンガスを用いたエッチングが好ましぐフッ化炭素系 ガスを用いたエッチングが好ましぐ特に CFガス又は CHFガスを用いたエッチング  Etching using halogen gas is preferred at this time, etching using fluorocarbon gas is preferred, especially etching using CF gas or CHF gas
4 3  4 3
が好ましい。  Is preferred.
被覆層 5は有機膜 2Aのエッチング時にレジストパターン 3Bを保護する機能を発揮 するが、基板 1をエッチングする際には、有機膜パターン 2B及びレジストパターン 3B 力もなるパターンを保護する機能を発揮し、この積層パターンの耐ェッチング性を向 上させることができる。  The covering layer 5 exhibits the function of protecting the resist pattern 3B when the organic film 2A is etched, but when the substrate 1 is etched, it exhibits the function of protecting the organic film pattern 2B and the pattern that also has the resist pattern 3B force. The etching resistance of this laminated pattern can be improved.
[0097] なお、ここでは、図 2Cに示す様に、レジストパターン 3Bの上面及び側壁に被覆層 5 を設ける例について説明したが、被覆層 5を上面のみに設け、側壁に設けない形態 とすることもできる。なお、有機膜 2Aのエッチングのマスクとしての機能を高めるため には、上面と側壁に被覆層 5を設けることが好ましい。  Here, as shown in FIG. 2C, the example in which the coating layer 5 is provided on the upper surface and the side wall of the resist pattern 3B has been described. However, the coating layer 5 is provided only on the upper surface and is not provided on the side wall. You can also. In order to enhance the function of the organic film 2A as an etching mask, it is preferable to provide the covering layer 5 on the upper surface and the side wall.
また、この例においては、有機膜 2A、レジスト膜 3Aを積層したパターンを形成する 方法について説明したが、例えば基板 1の上に直接形成されたパターン上に膜形成 用材料力もなる被覆層を形成し、この被覆層を有するパターンをマスクとして、その下 の基板をエッチングすることもできる。この場合もパターンは被覆層によって保護され て 、るため耐エッチング性が高ぐ過酷なエッチング条件にも耐えることができる。  In this example, the method of forming a pattern in which the organic film 2A and the resist film 3A are laminated has been described. However, for example, a coating layer having a film forming material force is formed on the pattern directly formed on the substrate 1. Then, using the pattern having the coating layer as a mask, the underlying substrate can be etched. In this case as well, the pattern is protected by the coating layer, so that it can withstand severe etching conditions with high etching resistance.
[0098] [レジスト組成物 (パターン形成材料) ] [0098] [Resist composition (pattern forming material)]
図 2Bに示したレジストパターン 3Bの様なパターンを形成するために好適に用いら れるレジスト組成物は、親水性基を有し分子量が 500以上の有機化合物を含有する ものである。このような構成とすることによって、該組成物力 形成されるパターン上に 膜形成用材料カゝらなる被覆層を良好に形成することができ、その結果、良好な形状 のパターンを得ることができる。  A resist composition suitably used for forming a pattern such as the resist pattern 3B shown in FIG. 2B contains an organic compound having a hydrophilic group and a molecular weight of 500 or more. By adopting such a configuration, it is possible to satisfactorily form a coating layer such as a film forming material on the pattern formed by the composition force, and as a result, it is possible to obtain a pattern having a good shape. .
すなわち、パターン表面上に親水性基が存在すると、該親水性基を、パターン上に 形成される被覆層の材料と相互作用する官能基 (反応基)として用いることができる。 これにより、パターンとの密着性が高い被覆層を形成することができる。またパターン 上に高密度の被覆層を形成することができ、力学的強度が良好な形状のパターンを 得ることができる。 That is, when a hydrophilic group is present on the pattern surface, the hydrophilic group can be used as a functional group (reactive group) that interacts with the material of the coating layer formed on the pattern. Thereby, a coating layer with high adhesiveness with a pattern can be formed. Also pattern A high-density coating layer can be formed thereon, and a pattern having a good mechanical strength can be obtained.
また、該有機化合物の分子量が 500以上であることにより、ナノレベルのパターンを 形成しやすい。  Further, when the molecular weight of the organic compound is 500 or more, a nano-level pattern can be easily formed.
[0099] レジスト組成物に配合される分子量が 500以上の有機化合物は、分子量が 500以 上 2000以下の低分子化合物と、分子量が 2000より大きい高分子化合物とに大別さ れる。高分子化合物の場合は、「分子量」として GPC (ゲルパーミエーシヨンクロマトグ ラフィー)によるポリスチレン換算の質量平均分子量を用いるものとする。  [0099] Organic compounds having a molecular weight of 500 or more blended in the resist composition are roughly classified into low molecular compounds having a molecular weight of 500 to 2000 and high molecular compounds having a molecular weight of more than 2000. In the case of a polymer compound, the “molecular weight” is the weight average molecular weight in terms of polystyrene measured by GPC (gel permeation chromatography).
[0100] レジスト組成物に含まれる有機化合物における親水性基として、好ましくは水酸基、 カルボキシ基、カルボ-ル基( C (O)—)、エステル基(エステル結合; C (O)— O ―)、アミノ基、アミド基力 なる群力 選択される 1種以上が用いられる。これらの内、 水酸基、特にはアルコール性水酸基又はフ ノール性水酸基、カルボキシ基、エス テル基がより好ましい。  [0100] The hydrophilic group in the organic compound contained in the resist composition is preferably a hydroxyl group, a carboxy group, a carbo group (C (O) —), an ester group (ester bond; C (O) — O —). One or more selected from the group power of amino group and amide group are used. Of these, a hydroxyl group, particularly an alcoholic hydroxyl group or a phenolic hydroxyl group, a carboxy group, and an ester group are more preferable.
中でもカルボキシ基、アルコール性水酸基、フ ノール性水酸基がパターン表面上 に被覆層を形成しやすいので特に好ましい。また、ナノレベルでラインエッジラフネス (パターン側壁の凹凸)の小さいパターンを形成でき好ましい。  Of these, a carboxy group, an alcoholic hydroxyl group, and a phenolic hydroxyl group are particularly preferred because they easily form a coating layer on the pattern surface. In addition, a pattern with small line edge roughness (unevenness on the pattern side wall) can be formed at the nano level, which is preferable.
[0101] レジスト組成物に含まれる有機化合物における親水性基の含有割合は、パターン 表面に存在する親水性基の単位面積当たりの量に影響する。したがってパターン上 に形成される被覆層の密着性や密度に影響を与え得る。  [0101] The content ratio of the hydrophilic group in the organic compound contained in the resist composition affects the amount per unit area of the hydrophilic group present on the pattern surface. Therefore, the adhesion and density of the coating layer formed on the pattern can be affected.
有機化合物が前記高分子化合物の場合、親水性基を、 0. 2当量以上有することが 好ましく、より好ましくは 0. 5〜0. 8当量、さらに好ましくは 0. 6〜0. 75当量の範囲 である。これは、高分子化合物が親水性基を有する構成単位とそれ以外の構成単位 を有する場合、前者の構成単位が 20モル%以上、より好ましくは 50〜80モル%、さ らに好ましくは 60モル%〜75モル%であることを意味する。  When the organic compound is the polymer compound, it preferably has a hydrophilic group of 0.2 equivalent or more, more preferably 0.5 to 0.8 equivalent, still more preferably 0.6 to 0.75 equivalent. It is. This is because when the polymer compound has a structural unit having a hydrophilic group and other structural units, the former structural unit is 20 mol% or more, more preferably 50 to 80 mol%, more preferably 60 mol. % To 75 mol%.
なお、本明細書において「構成単位」および「単位」は、重合体を構成するモノマー 単位を意味する。  In the present specification, “structural unit” and “unit” mean a monomer unit constituting a polymer.
[0102] レジスト組成物は、ポジ型とネガ型がある。本発明にお 、て、好適にはポジ型である そして、レジスト組成物は、露光により酸を発生する酸発生剤成分 (B) (以下、(B) 成分という)を含有する化学増幅型であることが好ましい。なお、露光には電子線等 の放射線の放射も含まれるものとする。 [0102] Resist compositions include a positive type and a negative type. In the present invention, the positive type is preferable. The resist composition is preferably of a chemical amplification type containing an acid generator component (B) that generates an acid upon exposure (hereinafter referred to as component (B)). The exposure includes radiation of electron beams and other radiation.
すなわち、レジスト組成物においては、例えば前記有機化合物として、アルカリ可 溶性榭脂又はアルカリ可溶性となり得る榭脂 (以下、 (A)成分と ヽぅ)を使用すること ができる。前者の場合はいわゆるネガ型、後者の場合はいわゆるポジ型の感放射線 性を有する。  That is, in the resist composition, for example, an alkali-soluble resin or a resin that can be alkali-soluble (hereinafter referred to as component (A)) can be used as the organic compound. The former has a so-called negative-type radiation sensitivity, and the latter has a so-called positive-type radiation sensitivity.
ネガ型の場合、レジスト組成物には、(B)成分と共に架橋剤が配合される。そして、 リソグラフィ法によりパターンのパターンを形成する際に、露光により(B)成分から酸 が発生すると、この酸が作用して (A)成分と架橋剤間で架橋が起こり、アルカリ不溶 性となる。前記架橋剤としては、例えば、通常は、メチロール基又はアルコキシメチル 基を有するメラミン、尿素又はグリコールゥリルなどのアミノ系架橋剤が用いられる。 ポジ型の場合は、(A)成分は!ヽゎゆる酸解離性溶解抑制基を有するアルカリ不溶 性の榭脂であり、露光により(B)成分から酸が発生すると、かかる酸が前記酸解離性 溶解抑制基を解離させることにより (A)成分がアルカリ可溶性となる。  In the case of the negative type, a crosslinking agent is blended in the resist composition together with the component (B). When an acid is generated from the component (B) by exposure when forming a pattern of the pattern by lithography, the acid acts to cause crosslinking between the component (A) and the crosslinking agent, resulting in alkali insolubility. . As the cross-linking agent, for example, an amino-based cross-linking agent such as melamine, urea or glycoluril having a methylol group or alkoxymethyl group is usually used. In the case of the positive type, component (A) is an alkali-insoluble resin having a mild acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group. When acid is generated from component (B) upon exposure, the acid is dissociated by the acid dissociation. By dissociating the solubility-inhibiting group, the component (A) becomes alkali-soluble.
より好適には、有機化合物が、親水性基に加えて酸解離性溶解抑制基を有する化 合物であることが望ましい。なお、親水性基は酸解離性溶解抑制基を兼ねていてもよ い。  More preferably, the organic compound is a compound having an acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group in addition to the hydrophilic group. The hydrophilic group may also serve as an acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group.
有機化合物が前記高分子化合物の場合、親水性基を有する単位と酸解離性溶解 抑制基を有する単位を含んでなる、質量平均分子量が 2000より大きく 30000以下 の榭脂であって、前者の単位が 20モル%以上、好ましくは 50モル%以上である。 該質量平均分子量は、より好ましくは 3000以上 30000以下、さらに好ましくは 500 0以上 20000以下である。  In the case where the organic compound is the polymer compound, the former unit comprises a unit having a hydrophilic group and a unit having an acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group, having a mass average molecular weight of more than 2000 and not more than 30000, the former unit Is 20 mol% or more, preferably 50 mol% or more. The mass average molecular weight is more preferably 3000 or more and 30000 or less, and further preferably 5000 or more and 20000 or less.
前記親水性基を有する単位の割合は、より好ましくは 60モル%以上、さらに好まし くは 75モル%以上である。上限は特に限定されな!、が好適には 80モル%以下であ る。  The proportion of the unit having a hydrophilic group is more preferably 60 mol% or more, and even more preferably 75 mol% or more. The upper limit is not particularly limited !, but is preferably 80 mol% or less.
好ましくは、前記親水性基を有する単位が、カルボキシ基、アルコール性水酸基、 フエノール性水酸基を有する単位であり、より好ましくはアクリル酸、メタクリル酸、アル コール性水酸基を有する( α 低級アルキル)アクリル酸エステル、ヒドロキシスチレ ン力 誘導される単位である。 Preferably, the unit having a hydrophilic group is a unit having a carboxy group, an alcoholic hydroxyl group, or a phenolic hydroxyl group, and more preferably acrylic acid, methacrylic acid, alcohol. (Α lower alkyl) acrylate ester having a cholic hydroxyl group, a unit derived from hydroxystyrene.
[0104] 一方、有機化合物が前記低分子化合物の場合、親水性基を、該低分子化合物の 1分子当たり 1〜 20当量有することが好ましく、より好ましくは 2〜 10当量の範囲であ る。  [0104] On the other hand, when the organic compound is the low molecular compound, the hydrophilic group preferably has 1 to 20 equivalents, more preferably 2 to 10 equivalents, per molecule of the low molecular compound.
ここでの、例えば「1分子当たり 1〜20当量の親水性基を有する」とは、 1分子中に 親水性基が 1〜20個存在することを意味する。  Here, for example, “having 1 to 20 equivalents of hydrophilic group per molecule” means that 1 to 20 hydrophilic groups are present in one molecule.
[0105] 以下、レジスト組成物の好ましい実施形態について説明する。 [0105] Hereinafter, preferred embodiments of the resist composition will be described.
(1)有機化合物として高分子化合物を含有する感放射線性のレジスト組成物の例 として、 (A- 1)親水性基および酸解離性溶解抑制基を有する高分子化合物と (Β) 酸発生剤を含むレジスト組成物が挙げられる。  (1) Examples of radiation-sensitive resist compositions containing a polymer compound as an organic compound include: (A-1) a polymer compound having a hydrophilic group and an acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group; and (ii) an acid generator. And a resist composition containing.
(2)有機化合物として低分子化合物を含有する感放射線性のレジスト組成物の例 としては、(Α— 2)親水性基および酸解離性溶解抑制基を有する低分子化合物と (Β )酸発生剤を含むレジスト組成物が挙げられる。  (2) Examples of radiation-sensitive resist compositions containing low-molecular compounds as organic compounds include: (2) Low-molecular compounds having hydrophilic groups and acid-dissociable, dissolution-inhibiting groups, and (2) Acid generation And a resist composition containing an agent.
なお、前記(1)または(2)のレジスト組成物において、それぞれ (A—1)成分と (Α 2)成分を併用することもできる。  In the resist composition (1) or (2), the component (A-1) and the component (Α2) can be used in combination.
[0106] (A- 1)成分および (Α— 2)成分としては、親水性基を有し分子量が 500以上の有 機化合物である限り、通常、化学増幅型レジスト用として用いられている有機化合物 を 1種又は 2種以上混合して使用することができる。以下、具体的に説明する。 [0106] As the component (A-1) and the component (Α-2), as long as it is an organic compound having a hydrophilic group and a molecular weight of 500 or more, it is usually an organic material used for a chemically amplified resist. One or a mixture of two or more compounds can be used. This will be specifically described below.
[0107] < (八ー1)成分> [0107] <(8-1) component>
(A- 1)成分としては、親水性基および酸解離性溶解抑制基を有するノボラック榭 脂、ヒドロキシスチレン系榭脂、 低級アルキル)アクリル酸エステル榭脂、ヒドロ キシスチレン力 誘導される構成単位と —低級アルキル)アクリル酸エステルから 誘導される構成単位を含有する共重合榭脂等が好適に用いられる。  The component (A-1) includes a novolak resin having a hydrophilic group and an acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group, a hydroxystyrene-based resin, a lower alkyl) acrylate ester resin, a structural unit derived from hydroxystyrene power, and — A copolymerized resin containing a structural unit derived from a lower alkyl) acrylate ester is preferably used.
なお、本明細書において、「 —低級アルキル)アクリル酸」とは、 α—低級アルキ ルアクリル酸とアクリル酸の一方あるいは両方を示す。 OC 低級アルキルアクリル酸 は、アクリル酸のカルボニル基が結合して 、る炭素原子に低級アルキル基が結合し ているものを示す。 「( oc—低級アルキル)アクリル酸エステル」は「( α—低級アルキル)アクリル酸」のェ ステル誘導体を示す。 In the present specification, “-lower alkyl) acrylic acid” means one or both of α-lower alkylacrylic acid and acrylic acid. OC lower alkylacrylic acid is one in which a carbonyl group of acrylic acid is bonded and a lower alkyl group is bonded to the carbon atom. “(Oc-lower alkyl) acrylic acid ester” represents an ester derivative of “(α-lower alkyl) acrylic acid”.
「( OC—低級アルキル)アクリル酸エステル力も誘導される構成単位」とは、 ( OC—低級 アルキル)アクリル酸エステルのエチレン性 2重結合が開裂して形成される構成単位 であり、以下(α 低級アルキル)アタリレート構成単位ということがある。なお、アタリ ル酸エステル力も誘導される構成単位の α位( α位の炭素原子)とは、特に断りがな い限り、カルボ-ル基が結合して 、る炭素原子のことである。 “(OC—lower alkyl) acrylic acid ester-derived structural unit” is a structural unit formed by the cleavage of the ethylenic double bond of (OC—lower alkyl) acrylic acid ester. Sometimes referred to as a lower alkyl) acrylate unit. Note that the α- position ( α- position carbon atom) of the structural unit from which the acrylate ester power is also derived is a carbon atom to which a carbo group is bonded, unless otherwise specified.
「ヒドロキシスチレンカゝら誘導される構成単位」とは、ヒドロキシスチレン又はひ 低級 アルキルヒドロキシスチレンのエチレン性 2重結合が開裂して形成される構成単位で あり、以下ヒドロキシスチレン単位ということがある。  The “structural unit derived from hydroxystyrene” is a structural unit formed by cleavage of the ethylenic double bond of hydroxystyrene or lower alkylhydroxystyrene, and may hereinafter be referred to as a hydroxystyrene unit.
「 α—低級アルキルヒドロキシスチレン」は、フエニル基が結合する炭素原子に低級 アルキル基が結合して 、ることを示す。  “Α-lower alkylhydroxystyrene” indicates that a lower alkyl group is bonded to the carbon atom to which the phenyl group is bonded.
「 α—低級アルキルアクリル酸エステル力 誘導される構成単位」及び「 α—低級ァ ルキルヒドロキシスチレン力 誘導される構成単位」にお 、て、 ひ位に結合して 、る低 級アルキル基は、炭素数 1〜5のアルキル基であり、直鎖または分岐鎖状のアルキル 基が好ましぐメチル基、ェチル基、プロピル基、イソプロピル基、 η—ブチル基、イソ ブチル基、 tert ブチル基、ペンチル基、イソペンチル基、ネオペンチル基などが挙 げられる。工業的にはメチル基が好ましい。  In “α-lower alkyl acrylate ester-derived structural unit” and “α-lower alkylhydroxystyrene force-derived structural unit”, the lower alkyl group bonded to the steric position is: C1-C5 alkyl group, linear or branched alkyl group is preferred, methyl group, ethyl group, propyl group, isopropyl group, η-butyl group, isobutyl group, tert butyl group, pentyl Group, isopentyl group, neopentyl group and the like. Industrially, a methyl group is preferable.
(A— 1)成分として好適な榭脂成分としては、特に限定するものではな 、が、例え ば、下記構成単位 (al)のようなフ ノール性水酸基を有する単位と、下記構成単位( a2)および下記構成単位 (a3)力もなる群より選ばれる少なくとも 1つのような酸解離 性溶解抑制基を有する構成単位、そして必要に応じて用いられる (a4)のようなアル カリ不溶性の単位を有するポジ型レジストの榭脂成分が挙げられる。  The resin component suitable as the component (A-1) is not particularly limited. For example, a unit having a phenolic hydroxyl group such as the following structural unit (al) and the following structural unit (a2 ) And the following structural unit (a3) a structural unit having an acid-dissociable, dissolution-inhibiting group selected from the group that also has a force, and an alkali-insoluble unit such as (a4) used as necessary Examples of the resin component of the positive resist.
当該榭脂成分は、酸の作用によってアルカリ溶解性が増大するものである。すなわ ち、露光によって酸発生剤から発生する酸の作用によって、構成単位 (a2)や構成単 位 (a3)において開裂が生じ、これによつて、はじめはアルカリ現像液に対して不溶性 であった榭脂において、そのアルカリ溶解性が増大する。その結果、露光'現像によ り、化学増幅型のポジ型のパターンを形成することができる。 [0109] · ·構成単位 (al) The resin component has increased alkali solubility by the action of acid. In other words, the action of the acid generated from the acid generator upon exposure causes cleavage in the structural unit (a2) or the structural unit (a3), which is initially insoluble in an alkaline developer. In cocoa butter, its alkali solubility increases. As a result, a chemically amplified positive pattern can be formed by exposure and development. [0109] · · Unit (al)
構成単位 (al)は、フエノール性水酸基を有する単位であって、好ましくは下記一般 式 (I)で表されるヒドロキシスチレン力も誘導される単位である。  The structural unit (al) is a unit having a phenolic hydroxyl group, and is preferably a unit from which a hydroxystyrene force represented by the following general formula (I) is also derived.
[0110] [化 3] [0110] [Chemical 3]
Figure imgf000038_0001
Figure imgf000038_0001
(式中、 Rは水素原子または低級アルキル基を示す。 ) (In the formula, R represents a hydrogen atom or a lower alkyl group.)
[0111] Rは水素原子又は低級アルキル基である。低級アルキル基につ!、ては上記の通り であり、特に水素原子またはメチル基が好ましい。 Rの説明は以下同様である。 [0111] R represents a hydrogen atom or a lower alkyl group. The lower alkyl group is as described above, and a hydrogen atom or a methyl group is particularly preferable. The description of R is the same below.
OHのベンゼン環への結合位置は、特に限定されるものではないが、式中に記 載の 4の位置 (パラ位)が好まし!/、。  The bonding position of OH to the benzene ring is not particularly limited, but the 4 position (para position) described in the formula is preferred! /.
構成単位 (al)は、パターンを形成する点からは、榭脂中に 40〜80モル0 /0、好まし くは 50〜75モル%含まれることが好ましい。 40モル%以上とすることにより、アルカリ 現像液に対する溶解性を向上させることができ、パターン形状の改善効果も得られる 。 80モル%以下とすることにより、他の構成単位とのバランスをとることができる。 また、パターン上に被覆層を形成する点からは、構成単位 (al)は、榭脂中に、 50 モル%以上含まれることが好ましぐより好ましくは 60モル%以上、さらに好ましくは 7 5モル%以上である。上限は特に限定されないが 80モル%以下である。上記の範囲 であると、フエノール性水酸基の存在により、パターン上に良好な被覆層が形成でき 、良好な形状のパターンを得ることができる。またパターンと被覆層との密着性が良 好となる。 The structural unit (al), the terms of forming a pattern, 40 to 80 mole 0/0 during榭脂, rather preferably has is preferably contained 50 to 75 mol%. By setting it to 40 mol% or more, solubility in an alkali developer can be improved, and an effect of improving the pattern shape can be obtained. By making it 80 mol% or less, it is possible to balance with other structural units. Further, from the viewpoint of forming a coating layer on the pattern, it is preferable that the structural unit (al) is contained in the resin in an amount of 50 mol% or more, more preferably 60 mol% or more, and even more preferably 75%. More than mol%. The upper limit is not particularly limited, but is 80 mol% or less. Within the above range, due to the presence of the phenolic hydroxyl group, a good coating layer can be formed on the pattern, and a pattern with a good shape can be obtained. In addition, the adhesion between the pattern and the coating layer is good.
[0112] · ·構成単位 (a2) [0112] · · Unit (a2)
構成単位 (a2)は、酸解離性溶解抑制基を有する構成単位であって、下記一般式 ( Π)で表される。  The structural unit (a2) is a structural unit having an acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group, and is represented by the following general formula (Π).
[0113] [化 4]
Figure imgf000039_0001
[0113] [Chemical 4]
Figure imgf000039_0001
(式中、 Rは水素原子または低級アルキル基であり、 Xは酸解離性溶解抑制基を示 す。) (In the formula, R represents a hydrogen atom or a lower alkyl group, and X represents an acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group.)
[0114] 酸解離性溶解抑制基 Xは、第 3級炭素原子を有するアルキル基であって、当該第 3 級アルキル基の第 3級炭素原子がエステル基 [ C (O) O ]に結合して 、る酸離性 溶解抑制基、テトラヒドロビラ-ル基、テトラヒドロフラ-ル基のような環状ァセタール 基などである。  [0114] The acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group X is an alkyl group having a tertiary carbon atom, and the tertiary carbon atom of the tertiary alkyl group is bonded to the ester group [C (O) O]. Examples thereof include a releasable dissolution inhibiting group, a tetrahydrovinyl group, and a cyclic acetal group such as a tetrahydrofuranyl group.
この様な酸解離性溶解抑制基 Xは、例えばィ匕学増幅型のポジ型レジスト組成物に お!、て用いられて 、るものの中力も上記以外のものも任意に使用することができる。  Such an acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group X is used, for example, in a chemical amplification type positive resist composition, and any intermediate force other than those described above can be used arbitrarily.
[0115] 構成単位 (a2)として、例えば下記一般式 (ΠΙ)で表されるもの等が好ましいものとし て挙げられる。  [0115] Preferred examples of the structural unit (a2) include those represented by the following general formula (ΠΙ).
[0116] [化 5]  [0116] [Chemical 5]
Figure imgf000039_0002
•■■ ( I I I ) 式中、 Rは水素原子または低級アルキル基であり、 1、 R'\ は、それぞれ独立 にアルキル基 (直鎖、分岐鎖のいずれでもよい。好ましくは炭素数 1〜5の低級アル キル基である。)である。または、 1、 R12、 R13のうち、 R11が低級アルキル基であり、 R12と R13が結合して、単環または多環の脂環式基 (脂環式基の炭素数は好ましくは 5 〜 12)を形成して!/、てもよ!/ヽ。
Figure imgf000039_0002
• ■■ (III) In the formula, R is a hydrogen atom or a lower alkyl group, and 1 and R ′ \ are each independently an alkyl group (which may be either a straight chain or a branched chain. Preferably, it has 1 to 5 carbon atoms. Lower alkyl group). Or, among R 1 , R 12 , and R 13 , R 11 is a lower alkyl group, and R 12 and R 13 are bonded to form a monocyclic or polycyclic alicyclic group (the carbon number of the alicyclic group is Preferably form 5 ~ 12)! / ヽ.
脂環式基を有しない場合には、例えば 1、 R12、 R13がいずれもメチル基であるもの が好ましい。 In the case where there is no alicyclic group, for example, 1 , R 12 and R 13 are all methyl groups Is preferred.
[0118] 脂環式基を有する場合において、単環の脂環式基を有する場合は、例えばシクロ ペンチル基、シクロへキシル基を有するもの等が好まし 、。  [0118] In the case of having an alicyclic group, when it has a monocyclic alicyclic group, for example, those having a cyclopentyl group or a cyclohexyl group are preferred.
また、多環の脂環式基を有するもののうち、好ましいものとして例えば下記一般式 (I Among those having a polycyclic alicyclic group, preferred examples thereof include the following general formula (I
V)で表されるものを挙げることができる。 V) can be mentioned.
[0119] [化 6] [0119] [Chemical 6]
Figure imgf000040_0001
Figure imgf000040_0001
[式中、 Rは水素原子または低級アルキル基であり、 R14はアルキル基 (直鎖、分岐鎖 のいずれでもよい。好ましくは炭素数 1〜5の低級アルキル基である。 ) ] [Wherein, R represents a hydrogen atom or a lower alkyl group, and R 14 represents an alkyl group (which may be linear or branched, preferably a lower alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms.)]
[0120] また、多環の脂環式基を含む酸解離性溶解抑制基を有するものとして、下記一般 式 (V)で表されるものも好まし!/、。  [0120] Also preferred are those represented by the following general formula (V) as having an acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group containing a polycyclic alicyclic group! /.
[0121] [化 7]  [0121] [Chemical 7]
Figure imgf000040_0002
Figure imgf000040_0002
[式中、 Rは水素原子または低級アルキル基であり、 R15、 Rlbは、それぞれ独立にァ ルキル基 (直鎖、分岐鎖のいずれでもよい。好ましくは炭素数 1〜5の低級アルキル 基である。)である。 ] [0122] 構成単位(a2)は、榭脂中に、 5〜50モル%、好ましくは 10〜40モル%、さらに好 ましくは、 10〜35モル0 /0の範囲で存在することが好ましい。 [Wherein, R is a hydrogen atom or a lower alkyl group, and R 15 and R lb are each independently an alkyl group (which may be linear or branched, preferably a lower alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms. Is.) ] [0122] The structural unit (a2) in榭脂, 5 to 50 mol%, preferably 10 to 40 mol%, further good preferred, preferably present in the range of 10 to 35 mole 0/0 .
[0123] · ·構成単位 (a3) [0123] · · Structural unit (a3)
構成単位 (a3)は、酸解離性溶解抑制基を有する構成単位であって、下記一般式 ( VI)で表されるものである。  The structural unit (a3) is a structural unit having an acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group, and is represented by the following general formula (VI).
[0124] [化 8]  [0124] [Chemical 8]
Figure imgf000041_0001
Figure imgf000041_0001
(式中、 Rは水素原子または低級アルキル基であり、 X'は酸解離性溶解抑制基を示 す。) (In the formula, R represents a hydrogen atom or a lower alkyl group, and X ′ represents an acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group.)
[0125] 酸解離性溶解抑制基 X,は、 tert—ブチルォキシカルボ-ル基、 tert—アミルォキ シカルボ-ル基のような第 3級アルキルォキシカルボ-ル基; tert—ブチルォキシ力 ルポ-ルメチル基、 tert—ブチルォキシカルボ-ルェチル基のような第 3級アルキル ォキシカルボ-ルアルキル基; tert—ブチル基、 tert—アミル基などの第 3級アルキ ル基;テトラヒドロビラ-ル基、テトラヒドロフラニル基などの環状ァセタール基;ェトキ シェチル基、メトキシプロピル基などのアルコキシアルキル基などである。  [0125] The acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group X, is a tertiary alkyloxycarbonyl group such as a tert-butyloxycarbonyl group or a tert-amyloxycarbol group; Tertiary alkyloxycarboxylalkyl groups such as rumethyl group, tert-butyloxycarboruethyl group; Tertiary alkyl groups such as tert-butyl group, tert-amyl group; Tetrahydrobiral group, tetrahydrofuranyl group A cyclic acetal group such as a group; an alkoxyalkyl group such as an ethoxychetyl group and a methoxypropyl group.
中でも、 tert—ブチルォキシカルボ-ル基、 tert—ブチルォキシカルボ-ルメチル 基、 tert—ブチル基、テトラヒドロビラ-ル基、エトキシェチル基が好ましい。  Of these, a tert-butyloxycarbonyl group, a tert-butyloxycarboromethyl group, a tert-butyl group, a tetrahydrovinyl group, and an ethoxyethyl group are preferable.
酸解離性溶解抑制基 X'は、例えばィ匕学増幅型のポジ型レジスト組成物において 用いられて 、るものの中力も上記以外のものも任意に使用することができる。  The acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group X ′ is used, for example, in a chemically amplified positive resist composition, and any of the intermediate forces other than those described above can be used arbitrarily.
一般式 (VI)において、ベンゼン環に結合している基(— ΟΧ' )の結合位置は特に 限定するものではな 、が式中に示した 4の位置 (パラ位)が好まし!/、。  In the general formula (VI), the bonding position of the group (—ΟΧ ′) bonded to the benzene ring is not particularly limited, but the position 4 (para position) shown in the formula is preferred! /, .
[0126] 構成単位(a3)は、榭脂成分中、 5〜50モル0 /0、好ましくは 10〜40モル0 /0、さらに 好ましくは、 10〜35モル0 /0の範囲とされる。 [0126] The structural unit (a3) in榭脂component, 5 to 50 mole 0/0, preferably from 10 to 40 mole 0/0, more preferably, is in the range of 10 to 35 mole 0/0.
[0127] · ·構成単位 (a4) 構成単位 (a4)は、アルカリ不溶性の単位であって、下記一般式 (VII)で表されるも のである。 [0127] · · Unit (a4) The structural unit (a4) is an alkali-insoluble unit and is represented by the following general formula (VII).
[0128] [化 9]  [0128] [Chemical 9]
Figure imgf000042_0001
Figure imgf000042_0001
(式中、 Rは水素原子または低級アルキル基であり、 R4'はアルキル基を示し、 nは 0 または 1〜3の整数を示す。 ) (In the formula, R represents a hydrogen atom or a lower alkyl group, R 4 ′ represents an alkyl group, and n represents 0 or an integer of 1 to 3.)
[0129] なお、 R4'のアルキル基は、直鎖または分岐鎖のいずれでもよぐ炭素数は好ましく は 1〜5の低級アルキル基とされる。 [0129] The alkyl group represented by R 4 'may be either a straight chain or branched chain, and is preferably a lower alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms.
n'は 0または 1〜3の整数を示す力 0であることが好ましい。  n ′ is preferably 0 or a force 0 indicating an integer of 1 to 3.
[0130] 構成単位 (a4)は、榭脂成分中、 1〜40モル0 /0、好ましくは 5〜25モル0 /0とされる。 [0130] The structural unit (a4) in榭脂component, 1 to 40 mole 0/0, and preferably from 5 to 25 mole 0/0.
1モル%以上とすることにより、形状の改善 (特に膜減りの改善)の効果が高くなり、 4 0モル%以下とすることにより、他の構成単位とのバランスをとることができる。  By setting it to 1 mol% or more, the effect of improving the shape (particularly, improving film loss) is enhanced, and by setting it to 40 mol% or less, it is possible to balance with other structural units.
[0131] (A- 1)成分にお!ヽては、前記構成単位 (al)と、構成単位 (a2)および構成単位 ( a3)力もなる群より選ばれる少なくとも一つとを必須としつつ、任意に(a4)を含んでも よい。また、これらの各単位を全て有する共重合体を用いてもよいし、これらの単位を 1つ以上有する重合体どうしの混合物としてもよい。又はこれらを組み合わせてもよい また、(A— 1)成分は、前記構成単位 (al)、 (a2)、 (a3)、(a4)以外のものを任意 に含むことができる力 これらの構成単位の割合が 80モル%以上、好ましくは 90モ ル%以上(100モル%が最も好まし 、)であることが好まし 、。  [0131] For the component (A-1), the constituent unit (al) and at least one selected from the group consisting of the constituent unit (a2) and the constituent unit (a3) force are essential and optional. (A4) may be included. Further, a copolymer having all these units may be used, or a mixture of polymers having one or more of these units may be used. Alternatively, these may be combined. In addition, the component (A-1) can include any component other than the structural units (al), (a2), (a3), and (a4). These structural units It is preferred that the ratio is 80 mol% or more, preferably 90 mol% or more (100 mol% is most preferred).
[0132] 特に、「前記構成単位 (al)と、前記 (a3)とを有する共重合体(1)の 1種或いは異な る共重合体の 2種以上」、または、「構成単位 (al)と、前記 (a2)と、前記 (a4)とを有 する共重合体(2)の 1種或 、は異なる共重合体の 2種以上」を、それぞれ用いるか又 は混合した態様が、簡便に効果が得られるため最も好ましい。また、耐熱性向上の点 でも好ましい。 [0132] In particular, "one or more kinds of the copolymer (1) having the structural unit (al) and the above (a3)" or "two or more different copolymers" or "the structural unit (al) And one or more of the copolymers (2) having the above (a2) and (a4) or two or more of the different copolymers ”may be used or mixed. It is most preferable because the effect is obtained. In addition, improvement of heat resistance However, it is preferable.
特には、第三級アルキルォキシカルボ-ル基で保護したポリヒドロキシスチレンと、 1 アルコキシアルキル基で保護したポリヒドロキシスチレンとの混合物であることが好 ましい。  In particular, a mixture of polyhydroxystyrene protected with a tertiary alkyloxycarbonyl group and polyhydroxystyrene protected with a 1 alkoxyalkyl group is preferred.
混合するときの質量比(第三級アルキルォキシカルボ-ル基で保護したポリヒドロキ シスチレン Zi—アルコキシアルキル基で保護したポリヒドロキシスチレン)は、例えば The mass ratio at the time of mixing (polyhydroxystyrene protected with a tertiary alkyloxycarbonyl group Zi-polyhydroxystyrene protected with an alkoxyalkyl group) is, for example,
1Z9〜9Z1、好ましくは 2Z8〜8Z2とされ、さらに好ましくは 2 8〜5 5である。 1Z9-9Z1, preferably 2Z8-8Z2, more preferably 28-55.
[0133] (A— 1)成分の GPCによるポリスチレン換算の質量平均分子量は 2000より大きぐ 好まし <は 2000より大き < 30000以下であり、より好まし <は 3000以上 30000以下、 さらに好ましくは 5000以上 20000以下とされる。 [0133] The weight average molecular weight in terms of polystyrene by GPC of component (A-1) is greater than 2000, preferably <is greater than 2000 <30000, more preferably <is 3000 or more and 30000 or less, more preferably 5000. More than 20000.
なお、(A— 1)成分は、前記構成単位の材料モノマーを公知の方法で重合すること により得ることができる。  The component (A-1) can be obtained by polymerizing the material monomer of the structural unit by a known method.
[0134] (A— 1)成分として好適な上記以外の榭脂成分 (A— 1 ' )として、特に、耐ェッチン グ性がより低 、パターンを形成できると 、う点では( α—低級アルキル)アクリル酸ェ ステル榭脂を含む榭脂成分が好ましぐ(α—低級アルキル)アクリル酸エステル榭 脂からなる榭脂成分がより好ましい。  [0134] Other than the above-mentioned resin components (A-1 ') suitable as the component (A-1), in particular, the lower resistance to etching and the formation of a pattern (α-lower alkyl) A resin component comprising an (α-lower alkyl) acrylic acid ester resin is more preferable.
( a—低級アルキル)アクリル酸エステル榭脂においては、酸解離性溶解抑制基を 含む( ex—低級アルキル)アクリル酸エステル力 誘導される構成単位 (a5)を有する 榭脂が好まし 、。 a—低級アルキル基( a位に結合して 、る低級アルキル基)につ!/ヽ ては上記と同様である。  As the (a-lower alkyl) acrylate ester resin, a resin having a structural unit (a5) derived from an (ex-lower alkyl) acrylate ester group containing an acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group is preferred. The a-lower alkyl group (lower alkyl group bonded to the a-position) is the same as described above.
構成単位 (a5)の酸解離性溶解抑制基は、露光前の (A— 1 ' )成分全体をアルカリ 不溶とするアルカリ溶解抑制性を有すると同時に、露光後に (B)成分から発生した酸 の作用により解離し、この (A— 1 ' )成分全体をアルカリ可溶性へ変化させる基である  The acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group of the structural unit (a5) has an alkali dissolution inhibiting property that makes the entire component (A-1 ′) before exposure insoluble in alkali, and at the same time, an acid generated from the component (B) after exposure It is a group that dissociates by action and changes the entire (A-1 ′) component to alkali-soluble.
[0135] 酸解離性溶解抑制基としては、例えば ArFエキシマレーザーのレジスト組成物用 の榭脂にお ヽて、多数提案されて ヽるものの中から適宜選択して用いることができる 。一般的には、(α—低級アルキル)アクリル酸のカルボキシ基と環状または鎖状の 第 3級アルキルエステルを形成する基、または環状または鎖状のアルコキシアルキル 基などが広く知られている。 [0135] As the acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group, for example, many resins proposed for ArF excimer laser resist compositions can be appropriately selected and used. Generally, a group that forms a cyclic or chain tertiary alkyl ester with a carboxy group of (α-lower alkyl) acrylic acid, or a cyclic or chain alkoxyalkyl The group is widely known.
ここで、「第 3級アルキルエステルを形成する基」とは、アクリル酸のカルボキシ基の 水素原子と置換することによりエステルを形成する基である。すなわちアクリル酸エス テルのカルボニルォキシ基(-C (O)—0-)の末端の酸素原子に、鎖状または環状 の第 3級アルキル基の第 3級炭素原子が結合して 、る構造を示す。この第 3級アルキ ルエステルにおいては、酸が作用すると、酸素原子と第 3級炭素原子との間で結合 が切断される。  Here, the “group that forms a tertiary alkyl ester” is a group that forms an ester by substituting the hydrogen atom of the carboxy group of acrylic acid. That is, a structure in which the tertiary carbon atom of a chain-like or cyclic tertiary alkyl group is bonded to the oxygen atom at the terminal of the carbonyloxy group (—C (O) —0—) of the acrylate ester. Indicates. In this tertiary alkyl ester, when an acid acts, the bond is broken between the oxygen atom and the tertiary carbon atom.
なお、第 3級アルキル基とは、第 3級炭素原子を有するアルキル基である。 鎖状の第 3級アルキルエステルを形成する基としては、例えば tert ブチル基、 ter t アミル基等が挙げられる。  The tertiary alkyl group is an alkyl group having a tertiary carbon atom. Examples of the group that forms a chain-like tertiary alkyl ester include a tert butyl group and a tert amyl group.
環状の第 3級アルキルエステルを形成する基としては、後述する「脂環式基を含有 する酸解離性溶解抑制基」で例示するものと同様のものが挙げられる。  Examples of the group that forms the cyclic tertiary alkyl ester include those exemplified in the “acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group containing an alicyclic group” described later.
[0136] 「環状または鎖状のアルコキシアルキル基」は、カルボキシ基の水素原子と置換し てエステルを形成する。すなわち、アクリル酸エステルのカルボ-ルォキシ基 [ C ( O)— O—]の末端の酸素原子に前記アルコキシアルキル基が結合して 、る構造を形 成する。力かる構造においては、酸の作用により、酸素原子とアルコキシアルキル基 との間で結合が切断される。 [0136] The "cyclic or chain-like alkoxyalkyl group" forms an ester by substituting for a hydrogen atom of a carboxy group. That is, the alkoxyalkyl group is bonded to the terminal oxygen atom of the carboxylic acid group [C (O) —O—] of the acrylate ester to form a structure. In a powerful structure, the bond between the oxygen atom and the alkoxyalkyl group is broken by the action of an acid.
このような環状または鎖状のアルコキシアルキル基としては、 1ーメトキシメチル基、 1 エトキシェチル基、 1 イソプロポキシェチル、 1ーシクロへキシルォキシェチル 基、 2 ァダマントキシメチル基、 1—メチルァダマントキシメチル基、 4—ォキソ—2— ァダマントキシメチル基、 1ーァダマントキシェチル基、 2—ァダマントキシェチル基等 が挙げられる。  Examples of such cyclic or chain alkoxyalkyl groups include 1-methoxymethyl group, 1 ethoxyethyl group, 1 isopropoxycetyl, 1-cyclohexyloxychetyl group, 2 adamantoxymethyl group, 1-methyladaman Examples thereof include a toximethyl group, a 4-oxo-2-adamantoxymethyl group, a 1-adamantoxetyl group, and a 2-adamantoxetyl group.
[0137] 構成単位 (a5)としては、環状、特に、脂肪族環式基を含有する酸解離性溶解抑制 基を含む構成単位が好まし ヽ。  [0137] As the structural unit (a5), a structural unit containing an acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group containing a cyclic group, particularly an aliphatic cyclic group, is preferred.
ここで、「脂肪族」は、上記で定義した通りであり、「脂肪族環式基」は、芳香族性を 持たない単環式基または多環式基であることを意味する。  Here, “aliphatic” is as defined above, and “aliphatic cyclic group” means a monocyclic group or polycyclic group having no aromaticity.
脂肪族環式基としては、単環または多環のいずれでもよぐ例えば ArFレジスト等に おいて、多数提案されているものの中から適宜選択して用いることができる。耐ェツチ ング性の点力もは多環の脂環式基が好ましい。また、脂環式基は炭化水素基である ことが好ましく、特に飽和の炭化水素基 (脂環式基)であることが好ま U、。 The aliphatic cyclic group may be either a monocyclic ring or a polycyclic ring, and may be appropriately selected from those proposed in large numbers in, for example, ArF resists. Etch resistant A polycyclic alicyclic group is also preferable in terms of nipping power. Further, the alicyclic group is preferably a hydrocarbon group, and particularly preferably a saturated hydrocarbon group (alicyclic group).
単環の脂環式基としては、例えば、シクロアルカンから 1個の水素原子を除いた基 が挙げられる。多環の脂環式基としては、例えばビシクロアルカン、トリシクロアルカン Examples of monocyclic alicyclic groups include groups in which one hydrogen atom has been removed from a cycloalkane. Examples of the polycyclic alicyclic group include bicycloalkane and tricycloalkane.
、テトラシクロアルカンなどから 1個の水素原子を除 、た基などを例示できる。 And a group obtained by removing one hydrogen atom from tetracycloalkane and the like.
具体的には、単環の脂環式基としては、シクロペンチル基、シクロへキシル基など が挙げられる。多環の脂環式基としては、ァダマンタン、ノルボルナン、イソボルナン Specifically, examples of the monocyclic alicyclic group include a cyclopentyl group and a cyclohexyl group. Polycyclic alicyclic groups include adamantane, norbornane, isobornane
、トリシクロデカン、テトラシクロドデカンなどのポリシクロアルカンから 1個の水素原子 を除 、た基などが挙げられる。 And a group obtained by removing one hydrogen atom from a polycycloalkane such as tricyclodecane or tetracyclododecane.
これらの中でもァダマンタンから 1個の水素原子を除いたァダマンチル基、ノルボル ナンから 1個の水素原子を除いたノルボル-ル基、トリシクロデカンからの 1個の水素 原子を除いたトリシクロデカニル基、テトラシクロドデカンから 1個の水素原子を除いた テトラシクロドデ力-ル基が工業上好まし 、。  Among these, an adamantyl group obtained by removing one hydrogen atom from adamantane, a norborn group obtained by removing one hydrogen atom from norbornane, and a tricyclodecanyl group obtained by removing one hydrogen atom from tricyclodecane. The tetracyclododecane group in which one hydrogen atom is removed from tetracyclododecane is preferred in the industry.
[0138] より具体的には、構成単位 (a5)は、下記一般式 (Γ )〜(ΠΓ )から選ばれる少なくと も 1種であることが好ましい。  [0138] More specifically, the structural unit (a5) is preferably at least one selected from the following general formulas (Γ) to (ΠΓ).
また、 低級アルキル)アクリル酸エステルカゝら誘導される単位であって、そのェ ステル部に上記した環状のアルコキシアルキル基を有する単位、具体的には 2—ァ ダマントキシメチル基、 1ーメチルァダマントキシメチル基、 4 ォキソ 2 ァダマント キシメチル基、 1ーァダマントキシェチル基、 2—ァダマントキシェチル基等の置換基 を有していても良い脂肪族多環式アルキルォキシ低級アルキル 低級アルキル )アクリル酸エステルカゝら誘導される単位カゝら選ばれる少なくとも 1種であることが好ま しい。  Further, a unit derived from a lower alkyl) acrylate ester having a cyclic alkoxyalkyl group as described above at its ester part, specifically a 2-adamantoxymethyl group, 1-methyla Aliphatic polycyclic alkyloxy lower alkyl lower alkyl which may have a substituent such as damantoxymethyl group, 4-oxo-2adamantoxymethyl group, 1-adamantoxetyl group, 2-adamantoxychetyl group, etc. ) It is preferable that at least one selected from unit units derived from acrylate esters.
[0139] [化 10] [0139] [Chemical 10]
Figure imgf000046_0001
Figure imgf000046_0001
[式 (Γ)中、 Rは水素原子または低級アルキル基であり、 R1は低級アルキル基である 。 ] [In the formula (Γ), R is a hydrogen atom or a lower alkyl group, and R 1 is a lower alkyl group. ]
[化 11]  [Chemical 11]
Figure imgf000046_0002
… (I I ' )
Figure imgf000046_0002
… (II ')
[式 (ΙΓ)中、 Rは水素原子または低級アルキル基であり、 R2及び R3はそれぞれ独立 に低級アルキル基である。 ] [In the formula (ΙΓ), R is a hydrogen atom or a lower alkyl group, and R 2 and R 3 are each independently a lower alkyl group. ]
[化 12] [Chemical 12]
Figure imgf000046_0003
( I I I ' ) [式 (ΠΓ )中、 Rは水素原子または低級アルキル基であり、 R4は第 3級アルキル基で ある。 ]
Figure imgf000046_0003
(III ') [In the formula (ΠΓ), R is a hydrogen atom or a lower alkyl group, and R 4 is a tertiary alkyl group. ]
[0142] 式 (Γ )〜(ΠΓ )中、 Rの水素原子または低級アルキル基としては、上述したアクリル 酸エステルの α位に結合して 、る水素原子または低級アルキル基の説明と同様であ る。 [0142] In formulas (Γ) to (ΠΓ), the hydrogen atom or lower alkyl group of R is the same as described above for the hydrogen atom or lower alkyl group bonded to the α- position of the acrylate ester described above. The
R1の低級アルキル基としては、炭素数 1〜5の直鎖又は分岐状のアルキル基が好 ましぐ具体的には、メチル基、ェチル基、プロピル基、イソプロピル基、 n ブチル基 、イソブチル基、ペンチル基、イソペンチル基、ネオペンチル基等が挙げられる。中 でも、メチル基、ェチル基であることが工業的に入手が容易であることから好ましい。 As the lower alkyl group for R 1 , a linear or branched alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms is preferable. Specific examples include a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, an isopropyl group, an nbutyl group, and an isobutyl group. , A pentyl group, an isopentyl group, a neopentyl group, and the like. Of these, a methyl group and an ethyl group are preferred because they are easily available industrially.
R2及び R3の低級アルキル基は、それぞれ独立に、炭素数 1〜5の直鎖または分岐 のアルキル基であることが好ましい。中でも、 R2および R3が共にメチル基である場合 が工業的に好ましい。具体的には、 2— ( 1—ァダマンチル)—2—プロピルアタリレー トから誘導される構成単位を挙げることができる。 The lower alkyl group for R 2 and R 3 is preferably each independently a linear or branched alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms. In particular, it is industrially preferable that R 2 and R 3 are both methyl groups. Specific examples include structural units derived from 2- (1-adamantyl) -2-propyl atelate.
[0143] R4は鎖状の第 3級アルキル基または環状の第 3級アルキル基であり、炭素原子数 は 4〜7であることが好まし!/、。 [0143] R 4 is preferably a chain-like tertiary alkyl group or a cyclic tertiary alkyl group, and preferably has 4 to 7 carbon atoms! /.
鎖状の第 3級アルキル基としては、例えば tert ブチル基や tert—ァミル基が挙げ られ、 tert—ブチル基が工業的に好ましい。なお、第 3級アルキル基とは、第 3級炭 素原子を有するアルキル基である。  Examples of the chain-like tertiary alkyl group include a tert-butyl group and a tert-amyl group, and the tert-butyl group is industrially preferable. The tertiary alkyl group is an alkyl group having a tertiary carbon atom.
環状の第 3級アルキル基としては、前述の「脂肪族環式基を含有する酸解離性溶 解抑制基」で例示したものと同じであり、 2—メチルー 2—ァダマンチル基、 2—ェチ ルー 2—ァダマンチル基、 2— ( 1—ァダマンチル)—2—プロピル基、 1—ェチルシク 口へキシル基、 1ーェチルシクロペンチル基、 1ーメチルシクロへキシル基、 1ーメチ ルシクロペンチル基等を挙げることができる。  The cyclic tertiary alkyl group is the same as that exemplified in the above-mentioned “acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group containing an aliphatic cyclic group”, and includes a 2-methyl-2-adamantyl group, 2-ethi Examples include 2-2-adamantyl group, 2- (1-adamantyl) -2-propyl group, 1-ethylcyclohexyl hexyl group, 1-ethylcyclopentyl group, 1-methylcyclohexyl group, 1-methylcyclopentyl group, etc. it can.
また、基一 COOR4は、式中に示したテトラシクロドデ力-ル基の 3または 4の位置に 結合していてよいが、結合位置は特定できない。また、アタリレート構成単位のカルボ キシ基残基も同様に式中に示した 8または 9の位置に結合して 、てよ 、。 In addition, the group 1 COOR 4 may be bonded to the 3 or 4 position of the tetracyclodode groups shown in the formula, but the bonding position cannot be specified. In addition, the carboxy group residue of the attalylate structural unit is also bonded to the 8 or 9 position shown in the formula.
[0144] 構成単位 (a5)は 1種または 2種以上組み合わせて用いることができる。 [0144] The structural unit (a5) can be used alone or in combination of two or more.
( a 低級アルキル)アクリル酸エステル榭脂成分中、構成単位 (a5)の割合は、( A— 1 ' )成分を構成する全構成単位の合計に対して、 20〜60モル%であることが好 ましぐ 30〜50モル%がより好ましぐ 35〜45モル%が最も好ましい。下限値以上と することによってパターンを得ることができ、上限値以下とすることにより他の構成単 位とのバランスをとることができる。 In the (a lower alkyl) acrylate ester resin component, the proportion of the structural unit (a5) is ( A—1 ′) The content is preferably 20 to 60 mol%, more preferably 30 to 50 mol%, most preferably 35 to 45 mol%, based on the total of all structural units constituting the component. A pattern can be obtained by setting it to the lower limit value or more, and by setting it to the upper limit value or less, it is possible to balance with other structural units.
[0145] ( a—低級アルキル)アクリル酸エステル榭脂は、前記構成単位 (a5)に加えてさら に、ラタトン環を有するアクリル酸エステル力 誘導される構成単位 (a6)を有すること が好ましい。構成単位 (a6)は、レジスト膜の基板への密着性を高めたり、現像液との 親水性を高めたりするうえで有効なものである。また、パターンとの密着性が高い被 覆層を形成することができる。 [0145] It is preferable that the (a-lower alkyl) acrylate ester resin further has a structural unit (a6) derived from an acrylate ester having a rataton ring, in addition to the structural unit (a5). The structural unit (a6) is effective in increasing the adhesion of the resist film to the substrate and increasing the hydrophilicity with the developer. In addition, a covering layer with high adhesion to the pattern can be formed.
構成単位 (a6)において、 α位の炭素原子に結合しているのは、低級アルキル基ま たは水素原子である。 α位の炭素原子に結合している低級アルキル基は、構成単位 (a5)の説明と同様であって、好ましくはメチル基である。  In the structural unit (a6), a lower alkyl group or a hydrogen atom is bonded to the α-position carbon atom. The lower alkyl group bonded to the α-position carbon atom is the same as described for the structural unit (a5), and is preferably a methyl group.
構成単位 (a6)としては、アクリル酸エステルのエステル側鎖部にラタトン環カゝらなる 単環式基またはラタトン環を有する多環の環式基が結合した構成単位が挙げられる 。なお、このときラタトン環とは、 o c(o) 構造を含むひとつの環を示し、これを ひとつの目の環として数える。したがって、ここではラタトン環のみの場合は単環式基 、さらに他の環構造を有する場合は、その構造に関わらず多環式基と称する。  As the structural unit (a6), a structural unit in which a monocyclic group consisting of a latathone ring or a polycyclic cyclic group having a latathone ring is bonded to the ester side chain portion of the acrylate ester can be mentioned. At this time, the Rataton ring means one ring containing o c (o) structure, and this is counted as the first ring. Therefore, here, in the case of only a ratatone ring, it is called a monocyclic group, and in the case of having another ring structure, it is called a polycyclic group regardless of the structure.
構成単位 (a6)としては、例えば、 γ—プチ口ラタトン力 水素原子 1つを除いた単 環式基や、ラタトン環含有ビシクロアルカン力 水素原子を 1つ除いた多環式基を有 するもの等が挙げられる。  The structural unit (a6) has, for example, a monocyclic group except one γ-petit-mouth rataton force hydrogen atom or a polycyclic group except one rataton-containing bicycloalkane force hydrogen atom. Etc.
構成単位 (a6)として、より具体的には、例えば以下の一般式 (IV' )〜(Vir )から 選ばれる少なくとも 1種であることが好ま 、。  More specifically, the structural unit (a6) is preferably at least one selected from the following general formulas (IV ′) to (Vir), for example.
[0146] [化 13]
Figure imgf000049_0001
- (I V )
[0146] [Chemical 13]
Figure imgf000049_0001
-(IV)
[式 (IV')中、 Rは水素原子または低級アルキル基であり、 R5、 R6は、それぞれ独立 に、水素原子または低級アルキル基である。 ] [In the formula (IV ′), R represents a hydrogen atom or a lower alkyl group, and R 5 and R 6 each independently represent a hydrogen atom or a lower alkyl group. ]
[化 14] [Chemical 14]
Figure imgf000049_0002
Figure imgf000049_0002
[式 (V')中、 Rは水素原子または低級アルキル基であり、 mは 0または 1である。 ] [化 15] [In the formula (V ′), R is a hydrogen atom or a lower alkyl group, and m is 0 or 1. ] [Chemical 15]
Figure imgf000049_0003
Figure imgf000049_0003
[式 (VI')中、 Rは水素原子または低級アルキル基である。 ] [In the formula (VI ′), R represents a hydrogen atom or a lower alkyl group. ]
[化 16] [Chemical 16]
Figure imgf000050_0001
Figure imgf000050_0001
[式 (νΐΓ)中、 Rは水素原子または低級アルキル基である。 ] [In the formula (νΐΓ), R represents a hydrogen atom or a lower alkyl group. ]
[0150] 一般式 (IV' )〜(Vir )中、 Rの水素原子または低級アルキル基としては、上述した アクリル酸エステルの α位に結合して ヽる水素原子または低級アルキル基の説明と 同様である。 In general formulas (IV ′) to (Vir), the hydrogen atom or lower alkyl group of R is the same as described above for the hydrogen atom or lower alkyl group bonded to the α- position of the acrylate ester. It is.
一般式 (IV,)中において、 R5、 R6は、それぞれ独立に、水素原子または低級アル キル基であり、好ましくは水素原子である。 R5、 R6において、低級アルキル基としては 、好ましくは炭素数 1〜5の直鎖又は分岐状アルキル基であり、メチル基、ェチル基、 プロピル基、イソプロピル基、 n ブチル基、イソブチル基、 tert ブチル基、ペンチ ル基、イソペンチル基、ネオペンチル基などが挙げられる。工業的にはメチル基が好 ましい。 In general formula (IV,), R 5 and R 6 are each independently a hydrogen atom or a lower alkyl group, preferably a hydrogen atom. In R 5 and R 6 , the lower alkyl group is preferably a linear or branched alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, and includes a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, an isopropyl group, an n-butyl group, an isobutyl group, Examples thereof include tert butyl group, pentyl group, isopentyl group, neopentyl group and the like. The methyl group is preferred industrially.
[0151] 一般式 (IV' )〜(νΐ )で表される構成単位の中でも、(IV' )で表される構成単位 が安価で工業的に好ましぐ(IV' )で表される構成単位の中でも Rカ^チル基、 お よび R6が水素原子であり、メタクリル酸エステルと γ ブチロラタトンとのエステル結 合の位置が、そのラタトン環状の α位である aーメタクリロイルォキシー γ—ブチロラ タトンであることが最も好ま 、。 [0151] Among the structural units represented by the general formulas (IV ') to (νΐ), the structural unit represented by (IV') is inexpensive and industrially preferred (IV ') Among the units, a-methacryloyloxy γ-butyrola, where the R-catayl group and R 6 are hydrogen atoms, and the ester bond between the methacrylic acid ester and γ-butyrolataton is the α-position of the latatatone ring. Most preferred to be thatton.
構成単位 (a6)は 1種または 2種以上組み合わせて用いることができる。  The structural unit (a6) can be used alone or in combination of two or more.
( a 低級アルキル)アクリル酸エステル榭脂成分中、構成単位 (a6)の割合は、( A—1 ' )成分を構成する全構成単位の合計に対して、 20〜60モル%が好ましぐ 20 〜50モル%がより好ましぐ 30〜45モル%が最も好ましい。下限値以上とすることに よりリソグラフィー特性が向上し、上限値以下とすることにより他の構成単位とのバラン スをとることができる。 The proportion of the structural unit (a6) in the (a lower alkyl) acrylate ester resin component is preferably 20 to 60 mol% with respect to the total of all the structural units constituting the component (A-1 '). 20 to 50 mol% is more preferred. 30 to 45 mol% is most preferred. Lithography characteristics are improved by setting it above the lower limit, and balun with other structural units when set below the upper limit. You can take
[0152] (A- 1 ' )成分にお!、て、( a 低級アルキル)アクリル酸エステル榭脂成分力 前 記構成単位 (a5)に加えて、または前記構成単位 (a5)および (a6)に加えてさらに、 極性基含有多環式基を含むアクリル酸エステルから誘導される構成単位 (a7)を有 することが好ましい。  [0152] In the component (A-1 ′) !, (a lower alkyl) acrylate ester resin component strength In addition to the structural unit (a5) or the structural units (a5) and (a6) In addition, it is preferable to further have a structural unit (a7) derived from an acrylate ester containing a polar group-containing polycyclic group.
構成単位 (a7)により、( oc 低級アルキル)アクリル酸エステル榭脂成分全体の親 水性が高まり、現像液との親和性が高まって、露光部でのアルカリ溶解性が向上し、 解像性の向上に寄与する。また、ノ ターンとの密着性が高い被覆層を形成すること ができる。  The structural unit (a7) increases the hydrophilicity of the entire (oc lower alkyl) acrylate ester resin component, increases the affinity with the developer, improves the alkali solubility in the exposed area, and improves the resolution. Contributes to improvement. In addition, a coating layer having high adhesion to the pattern can be formed.
構成単位 (a7)において、 α位の炭素原子に結合しているのは、低級アルキル基ま たは水素原子である。 α位の炭素原子に結合している低級アルキル基は、構成単位 (a5)の低級アルキル基の説明と同様であって、好ましくはメチル基である。  In the structural unit (a7), a lower alkyl group or a hydrogen atom is bonded to the α-position carbon atom. The lower alkyl group bonded to the α-position carbon atom is the same as described for the lower alkyl group in the structural unit (a5), and is preferably a methyl group.
極性基としては、水酸基、シァノ基、カルボキシ基、アミノ基等が挙げられ、特に水 酸基が好ましい。  Examples of the polar group include a hydroxyl group, a cyano group, a carboxy group, and an amino group, and a hydroxyl group is particularly preferable.
多環式基としては、前述の (a5)単位である「脂肪族環式基を含有する酸解離性溶 解抑制基」で例示した脂肪族環式基のうち、多環式のもの力 適宜選択して用いるこ とがでさる。  As the polycyclic group, among the aliphatic cyclic groups exemplified in the above-mentioned “a acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group containing an aliphatic cyclic group” which is the unit (a5), a polycyclic one is used as appropriate. Select and use.
構成単位 (a7)としては、下記一般式 (VIII ' )〜 (IX' )力も選ばれる少なくとも 1種で あることが好ましい。  The structural unit (a7) is preferably at least one selected from the following general formulas (VIII ′) to (IX ′) forces.
[0153] [化 17] [0153] [Chemical 17]
Figure imgf000051_0001
[式 (νΐΠ' )中、 Rは水素原子または低級アルキル基であり、 nは 1〜3の整数である。 ]
Figure imgf000051_0001
[In the formula (νΐΠ ′), R represents a hydrogen atom or a lower alkyl group, and n represents an integer of 1 to 3. ]
[0154] 式 (νΐΠ' )中の Rは上記式(Γ )〜(ΙΠ,)中の Rと同様である。  [0154] R in the equation (νΐΠ ') is the same as R in the above equations (Γ) to (ΙΠ,).
これらの中でも、 ηが 1であり、水酸基がァダマンチル基の 3位に結合しているものが 好ましい。  Among these, those in which η is 1 and the hydroxyl group is bonded to the 3-position of the adamantyl group are preferable.
[0155] [化 18] [0155] [Chemical 18]
Figure imgf000052_0001
Figure imgf000052_0001
[式 (ΙΧ' )中、 Rは水素原子または低級アルキル基であり、 kは 1〜3の整数である。 ] [0156] これらの中でも、 kが 1であるものが好ましい。また、シァノ基がノルボルナ-ル基の 5 位又は 6位に結合して 、ることが好ま 、。 [In the formula (ΙΧ ′), R is a hydrogen atom or a lower alkyl group, and k is an integer of 1 to 3. [0156] Among these, those in which k is 1 are preferable. In addition, it is preferable that the cyan group is bonded to the 5th or 6th position of the norbornal group.
[0157] 構成単位 (a7)は 1種または 2種以上組み合わせて用いることができる。 [0157] The structural unit (a7) can be used alone or in combination of two or more.
( a 低級アルキル)アクリル酸エステル榭脂成分中、構成単位 (a7)の割合は、( A—1 ' )成分を構成する全構成単位の合計に対して、 10〜50モル%が好ましぐ 15 〜40モル%がより好ましぐ 20〜35モル%がさらに好ましい。下限値以上とすること によりリソグラフィー特性が向上し、上限値以下とすることにより他の構成単位とのバラ ンスをとることができる。  The proportion of the structural unit (a7) in the (a lower alkyl) acrylate ester resin component is preferably 10 to 50 mol% with respect to the total of all the structural units constituting the component (A-1 '). 15 to 40 mol% is more preferable, and 20 to 35 mol% is more preferable. Lithographic properties are improved by setting it to the lower limit value or more, and balancing with other structural units can be achieved by setting the upper limit value or less.
[0158] ( a 低級アルキル)アクリル酸エステル榭脂成分は、前記構成単位 (a5)〜(a7) 以外の構成単位を含んで 、てもよ 、が、好適にはこれらの構成単位 (a5)〜(a7)の 合計が、(Α—1 ' )成分を構成する全構成単位の合計に対し、 70〜: LOOモル%であ ることが好ましぐ 80〜: LOOモル%であることがより好ましい。  [0158] The (a lower alkyl) acrylate ester resin component may contain structural units other than the structural units (a5) to (a7), but preferably these structural units (a5) It is preferable that the total of ~ (a7) is 70 ~: LOO mol% with respect to the total of all structural units constituting the component (Α-1 ') 80 ~: LOO mol% More preferred.
[0159] ( a 低級アルキル)アクリル酸エステル榭脂成分は、前記構成単位 (a5)〜(a7) 以外の構成単位 (a8)を含んで 、てもよ 、。 [0159] The (a lower alkyl) acrylate ester resin component includes the structural units (a5) to (a7). Including other structural units (a8).
構成単位 (a8)としては、上述の構成単位 (a5)〜(a7)に分類されな ヽ他の構成単 位であれば特に限定するものではな!/、。  The structural unit (a8) is not particularly limited as long as it is not classified into the structural units (a5) to (a7) described above. /.
例えば多環の脂肪族炭化水素基を含み、かつ( α—低級アルキル)アクリル酸エス テル力 誘導される構成単位等が好ましい。該多環の脂肪族炭化水素基は、例えば 、前述の「脂肪族環式基を含有する酸解離性溶解抑制基」で例示した脂肪族環式基 のうち、多環式のものから適宜選択して用いることができる。特にトリシクロデカニル基 、ァダマンチル基、テトラシクロドデ力-ル基、ノルボルニル基、イソボルニル基から選 ばれる少なくとも 1種以上であると、工業上入手し易い等の点で好ましい。構成単位( a8)としては、酸非解離性基であることが最も好ましい。  For example, a structural unit containing a polycyclic aliphatic hydrocarbon group and derived from an (α-lower alkyl) acrylic ester force is preferable. The polycyclic aliphatic hydrocarbon group is appropriately selected from, for example, polycyclic ones among the aliphatic cyclic groups exemplified in the aforementioned “acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group containing an aliphatic cyclic group”. Can be used. In particular, at least one selected from a tricyclodecanyl group, an adamantyl group, a tetracyclododecyl group, a norbornyl group, and an isobornyl group is preferable in terms of industrial availability. The structural unit (a8) is most preferably an acid non-dissociable group.
構成単位 (a8)として、具体的には、下記一般式 (X)〜 (ΧΠ)の構造のものを例示 することができる。  Specific examples of the structural unit (a8) include those having the following general formulas (X) to ()).
[0160] [化 19]  [0160] [Chemical 19]
Figure imgf000053_0001
Figure imgf000053_0001
(式中、 Rは水素原子または低級アルキル基である。 ) (In the formula, R is a hydrogen atom or a lower alkyl group.)
[0161] [化 20] [0161] [Chemical 20]
Figure imgf000054_0001
Figure imgf000054_0001
Figure imgf000054_0002
Figure imgf000054_0002
(式中、 Rは水素原子または低級アルキル基である。 ) (In the formula, R is a hydrogen atom or a lower alkyl group.)
[0163] 一般式 (X)〜 (ΧΠ)中、 Rの水素原子または低級アルキル基としては、上述したァク リル酸エステルの a位に結合して 、る水素原子または低級アルキル基の説明と同様 である。 [0163] In the general formulas (X) to (ΧΠ), the hydrogen atom or lower alkyl group represented by R includes the description of the hydrogen atom or lower alkyl group bonded to the a- position of the acrylate ester described above. It is the same.
構成単位 (a8)を含む場合、 ( a 低級アルキル)アクリル酸エステル榭脂成分中、 構成単位 (a8)の割合は、(Α—1 ' )成分を構成する全構成単位の合計に対して、 1 〜25モル0 /0が好ましぐ 5〜20モル0 /0がより好ましい。 When the structural unit (a8) is included, the proportion of the structural unit (a8) in the (a lower alkyl) acrylate ester resin component is based on the total of all structural units constituting the component (Α—1 ′). to 253 mole 0/0 preferably tool 5 to 20 mol 0/0 is more preferable.
( a 低級アルキル)アクリル酸エステル榭脂成分は、少なくとも構成単位 (a5)、 (a 6)および (a7)を有する共重合体であることが好ましい。係る共重合体としては、たと えば、上記構成単位 (a5)、 (a6)および (a7)力 なる共重合体、上記構成単位 (a5) 、(a6)、 (a7)および (a8)力もなる共重合体等が例示できる。  The (a lower alkyl) acrylate ester resin component is preferably a copolymer having at least the structural units (a5), (a6) and (a7). As such a copolymer, for example, the above structural units (a5), (a6) and (a7) are powerful copolymers, and the above structural units (a5), (a6), (a7) and (a8) are also forces. A copolymer etc. can be illustrated.
[0164] ( a 低級アルキル)アクリル酸エステル榭脂成分は、例えば各構成単位に係るモ ノマーを、例えばァゾビスイソブチ口-トリル (AIBN)のようなラジカル重合開始剤を 用いた公知のラジカル重合等によって重合させることによって得ることができる。[0164] The (a lower alkyl) acrylate ester resin component includes a monomer related to each structural unit, for example, a radical polymerization initiator such as azobisisobutyryl-tolyl (AIBN). It can obtain by making it superpose | polymerize by the well-known radical polymerization etc. which were used.
( a 低級アルキル)アクリル酸エステル榭脂成分は、(a5)単位が(B)成分から発 生した酸により、酸解離性溶解抑制基が解離し、カルボン酸が生成する。この生成し たカルボン酸の存在によりパターンとの密着性が高い被覆層を形成することができる In the (a lower alkyl) acrylate ester resin component, the acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group is dissociated by the acid whose (a5) unit is generated from the component (B), and carboxylic acid is generated. Due to the presence of the generated carboxylic acid, a coating layer having high adhesion to the pattern can be formed.
( a 低級アルキル)アクリル酸エステル榭脂成分の質量平均分子量 (ゲルパーミ エーシヨンクロマトグラフィによるポリスチレン換算質量平均分子量、以下同様。)は、 例えば 30000以下であり、 20000以下であることが好ましぐ 12000以下であること 力 Sさらに好ましく、最も好ましくは 10000以下とされる。 The mass average molecular weight of the (a lower alkyl) acrylate ester resin component (polystyrene equivalent mass average molecular weight by gel permeation chromatography, the same shall apply hereinafter) is, for example, 30000 or less, preferably 20000 or less, preferably 12000 or less Force S is more preferable, and most preferably 10000 or less.
下限値は特に限定するものではないが、パターン倒れの抑制、解像性向上等の点 で、好ましくは 4000以上、さらに好ましくは 5000以上とされる。  The lower limit is not particularly limited, but is preferably 4000 or more, and more preferably 5000 or more in terms of suppressing pattern collapse and improving resolution.
[0165] < (八ー2)成分> [0165] <Ingredient 8-2>
(A— 2)成分としては、分子量が 500以上 2000以下であって、親水性基を有する とともに、上述の (A— 1)の説明で例示したような酸解離性溶解抑制基 Xまたは X'を 有するものであれば特に限定せずに用いることができる。  The component (A-2) has a molecular weight of 500 or more and 2000 or less, has a hydrophilic group, and an acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group X or X ′ as exemplified in the above description of (A-1). As long as it has, it can be used without particular limitation.
具体的には、複数のフ ノール骨格を有する化合物の水酸基の水素原子の一部を 上記酸解離性溶解抑制基 Xまたは X'で置換したものが挙げられる。  Specific examples include those in which some of the hydrogen atoms of the hydroxyl group of the compound having a plurality of phenol skeletons are substituted with the acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group X or X ′.
(A— 2)成分は、例えば、非化学増幅型の g線や i線レジストにおける増感剤ゃ耐熱 性向上剤として知られている低分子量フエノールイ匕合物の水酸基の水素原子の一部 を上記酸解離性溶解抑制基で置換したものが好ましぐそのようなものから任意に用 いることがでさる。  The component (A-2) contains, for example, a part of the hydrogen atom of the hydroxyl group of a low molecular weight phenol compound known as a heat sensitizer in a non-chemically amplified g-line or i-line resist. Those substituted with the above-mentioned acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group can be arbitrarily used from those preferred.
[0166] 力かる低分子量フエノールイ匕合物としては、例えば、次のようなものが挙げられる。  [0166] Examples of the low molecular weight phenol compound that can be used include the following.
ビス(4 ヒドロキシフエ-ル)メタン、ビス(2, 3, 4 トリヒドロキシフエ-ル)メタン、 2 - (4 ヒドロキシフエ-ル) 2— (4,一ヒドロキシフエ-ル)プロパン、 2—(2, 3, 4— トリヒドロキシフエ-ル)一 2— (2,, 3 ' , 4,一トリヒドロキシフエ-ル)プロパン、トリス(4 —ヒドロキシフエ-ル)メタン、ビス(4 ヒドロキシ一 3, 5 ジメチルフエ-ル)一 2 ヒ ドロキシフエ-ルメタン、ビス(4 ヒドロキシ一 2, 5 ジメチルフエ-ル) 2 ヒドロキ シフエ-ルメタン、ビス(4—ヒドロキシ一 3, 5—ジメチルフエニル) 3, 4—ジヒドロキ シフエ-ルメタン、ビス(4 ヒドロキシ一 2, 5 ジメチルフエニル) 3, 4 ジヒドロキ シフエニルメタン、ビス(4—ヒドロキシ一 3—メチルフエニル) 3, 4—ジヒドロキシフエ -ルメタン、ビス(3—シクロへキシル 4—ヒドロキシ一 6—メチルフエ-ル) 4—ヒド ロキシフエ-ルメタン、ビス(3—シクロへキシル 4—ヒドロキシ一 6—メチルフエ-ル) —3, 4—ジヒドロキシフエ-ルメタン、 (4—ヒドロキシフエ-ル)イソプロピル] — 4— [1, 1—ビス(4 ヒドロキシフエ-ル)ェチル]ベンゼン、フエノール、 m—クレゾ ール、 ρ タレゾールまたはキシレノールなどのフエノール類のホルマリン縮合物の 2 、 3、 4核体などが挙げられる。勿論これらに限定されるものではない。 Bis (4 hydroxyphenol) methane, bis (2,3,4 trihydroxyphenyl) methane, 2- (4 hydroxyphenol) 2— (4, monohydroxyphenol) propane, 2— ( 2, 3, 4— Trihydroxyphenol) 1 2— (2, 3, 3 ', 4, Monotrihydroxyphenol) propane, Tris (4-hydroxyphenol) methane, Bis (4 Hydroxy-3) , 5 Dimethylphenol) 1-2 Hydroxyphenol methane, bis (4 hydroxy-1, 2, 5 dimethylphenol) 2 Hydroxymethane, bis (4-hydroxy-1,3,5-dimethylphenyl) 3, 4-dihydroxy Diphenylmethane, bis (4-hydroxy-1,2,5-dimethylphenyl) 3,4 Dihydroxymethane, bis (4-hydroxy-1-methylphenyl) 3,4-dihydroxyphenyl, bis (3-cyclohexyl 4- Hydroxy mono 6-methylphenol) 4-Hydroxyphenol methane, bis (3-cyclohexyl 4-hydroxy mono-6-methylphenol) —3, 4-dihydroxyphenol, (4-hydroxyphenol) Isopropyl] — 4— [1, 1-bis (4 hydroxyphenol) ethyl] 2, 3, 4 nuclei of formalin condensates of phenols such as benzene, phenol, m-cresol, ρ taresol or xylenol Etc. Of course, it is not limited to these.
なお、酸解離性溶解抑制基も特に限定されず、上記したものが挙げられる。  The acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group is not particularly limited, and examples thereof include those described above.
[0167] く酸発生剤 (B) >  [0167] Succinic acid generator (B)>
(B)成分としては、従来、化学増幅型レジストにおける酸発生剤として公知のものの 中から任意のものを適宜選択して用いることができる。このような酸発生剤としては、 これまで、ォ-ゥム塩系酸発生剤、ォキシムスルホネート系酸発生剤、ジァゾメタン系 酸発生剤など多種のものが知られている。  As the component (B), any conventionally known acid generator for chemically amplified resists can be appropriately selected and used. As such an acid generator, various types have been known so far, such as an onium salt acid generator, an oxime sulfonate acid generator, and a diazomethane acid generator.
ジァゾメタン系酸発生剤の具体例としては、ビス (イソプロピルスルホ -ル)ジァゾメ タン、ビス(p -トルエンスルホ -ル)ジァゾメタン、ビス( 1 , 1—ジメチルェチルスルホ -ル)ジァゾメタン、ビス(シクロへキシルスルホ -ル)ジァゾメタン、ビス(2, 4 ジメチ ルフヱ-ルスルホ -ル)ジァゾメタン等が挙げられる。これらの中でもビス(アルキルス ルホニル)ジァゾメタンが好まし ヽ。  Specific examples of diazomethane acid generators include bis (isopropylsulfol) diazomethane, bis (p-toluenesulfol) diazomethane, bis (1,1-dimethylethylsulfol) diazomethane, and bis (cyclohexane). Hexylsulfo) diazomethane, bis (2,4 dimethylsulfuryl) diazomethane, and the like. Of these, bis (alkylsulfonyl) diazomethane is preferred.
[0168] ォ -ゥム塩類の具体例としては、ジフエ-ルョードニゥムトリフルォロメタンスルホネ ート、(4—メトキシフエ-ル)フエ-ルョードニゥムトリフルォロメタンスルホネート、ビス [0168] Specific examples of o-um salts include diphenyl-trifluoromethane sulfonate, (4-methoxyphenol) felt-trifluoromethanesulfonate, bis
(p—tert ブチルフエ-ル)ョード -ゥムトリフルォロメタンスルホネート、トリフエ-ル スルホ -ゥムトリフルォロメタンスルホネート、(4—メトキシフエ-ル)ジフエ-ルスルホ -ゥムトリフルォロメタンスルホネート、(4—メチルフエ-ル)ジフエ-ルスルホ-ゥムノ ナフルォロブタンスルホネート、(p—tert ブチルフエ-ル)ジフエ-ルスルホ -ゥム トリフルォロメタンスルホネート、ジフエ-ルョードニゥムノナフルォロブタンスルホネー ト、ビス(p—tert ブチルフエ-ル)ョードニゥムノナフルォロブタンスルホネート、トリ フエ-ルスルホ-ゥムノナフルォロブタンスルホネートが挙げられる。これらのなかでも フッ素化アルキルスルホン酸イオンをァ-オンとするォ-ゥム塩が好ましい。 (p-tert-butylphenol) odo-umtrifluoromethanesulfonate, triphenylsulfo-mutrifluoromethanesulfonate, (4-methoxyphenyl) diphenylsulfo-trifluoromethylsulfonate, (4- Methylphenol) diphenylsulfo-fluoro-no-nafluorobutane sulfonate, (p-tert butylphenol) di-phenylsulfo-fluoromethane sulfonate, di-phenyl-nonafluorobutane sulfonate, Examples thereof include bis (p-tert butylphenol) jordon nonafluorobutane sulfonate and triphenylsulfon munonafluorobutane sulfonate. Among these Form salts with fluorinated alkyl sulfonate ions as the ion are preferred.
[0169] ォキシムスルホネート化合物の例としては、 at - (メチルスルホ -ルォキシィミノ) -フ ェニルァセトニトリル、 α - (メチルスルホニルォキシィミノ) -ρ -メトキシフエ二ルァセトニ トリル、 a - (トリフルォロメチルスルホ -ルォキシィミノ) -フエ-ルァセトニトリル、 α - (ト リフルォロメチルスルホニルォキシィミノ) -ρ -メトキシフエ二ルァセトニトリル、 α - (ェチ ルスルホ -ルォキシィミノ) -ρ -メトキシフエ-ルァセトニトリル、 α - (プロピルスルホ- ルォキシィミノ) -ρ -メチルフエ-ルァセトニトリル、 α - (メチルスルホ -ルォキシィミノ) -ρ -ブロモフエ-ルァセトニトリルなどが挙げられる。これらの中で、 a - (メチルスルホ -ルォキシィミノ) -p -メトキシフエ-ルァセトニトリルが好ましい。 [0169] Examples of oxime sulfonate compounds include at- (methylsulfo-oxyximino) -phenylacetonitrile, α- (methylsulfonyloxyximino) -ρ-methoxyphenylacetonitryl, a- (trifluoro) Methylsulfo-luoxyimino) -phenylacetonitrile, α- (trifluoromethylsulfonyloximino) -ρ-methoxyphenylacetonitrile, α- (ethylsulfo-ruximino) -ρ-methoxyphenylacetonitrile, α- ( Propylsulfo-hydroxyimino) -ρ-methylphenylacetonitrile, α- (methylsulfo-luoxyimino) -ρ-bromophenylacetonitrile, and the like. Of these, a- (methylsulfo-ruximino) -p-methoxyphenylacetonitrile is preferred.
本発明においては、ォ-ゥム塩及び Z又はジァゾメタン系酸発生剤が好ましぐそ の中でもフッ素化アルキルスルホン酸イオンをァ-オンとするォ-ゥム塩及び Z又は ビス(アルキルスルホ -ル)ジァゾメタンが好まし 、。  In the present invention, an ohm salt and Z or bis (alkylsulfol) are preferred, among which an onium salt and Z or a diazomethane acid generator are preferred. ) Diazomethane is preferred.
[0170] (B)成分として、 1種の酸発生剤を単独で用いてもよいし、 2種以上を組み合わせて 用いてもよい。  [0170] As the component (B), one type of acid generator may be used alone, or two or more types may be used in combination.
(B)成分の使用量は、(A— 1)成分および Zまたは (A— 2)成分 100質量部に対し 、 1〜20質量部、好ましくは 2〜10質量部とされる。上記範囲の下限値以上とするこ とにより充分なパターン形成が行われ、上記範囲の上限値以下であれば溶液の均一 性が得られやすぐ良好な保存安定性が得られる。  Component (B) is used in an amount of 1 to 20 parts by weight, preferably 2 to 10 parts by weight per 100 parts by weight of component (A-1) and Z or component (A-2). By setting it above the lower limit of the above range, a sufficient pattern can be formed. If it is below the upper limit of the above range, the uniformity of the solution can be obtained and good storage stability can be obtained immediately.
[0171] <任意成分 > [0171] <Optional component>
レジスト組成物には、レジストパターン形状、引き置き経時安定性 (post exposure st ability of the latent image formed by the pattern-wise exposure of the resist layer) などを向上させるために、さらに任意の (D)成分として含窒素有機化合物を配合させ ることがでさる。  The resist composition further includes an optional component (D) in order to improve the resist pattern shape, post exposure stability of the latent image formed by the pattern-wise exposure of the resist layer, etc. It is possible to add a nitrogen-containing organic compound.
この(D)成分は、既に多種多様なものが提案されているので、公知のものから任意 に用いれば良いが、ァミン、特に第 2級低級脂肪族アミンゃ第 3級低級脂肪族ァミン が好ましい。  A wide variety of components (D) have already been proposed, and any known one may be used. Amines, particularly secondary lower aliphatic amines, are preferably tertiary lower aliphatic amines. .
ここで、低級脂肪族ァミンとは炭素数 1以上 5以下のアルキルまたはアルキルアルコ 一ルのァミンを言い、この第 2級や第 3級ァミンの例としては、トリメチルァミン、ジェチ ノレアミン、トリエチノレアミン、ジ一 n—プロピルァミン、トリ一 n—プロピルァミン、トリペン チルァミン、ジエタノールァミン、トリエタノールァミン、トリイソプロパノールァミンなど が挙げられるが、特にトリエタノールァミン、トリイソプロパノールァミンのような第 3級ァ ルカノールァミンが好まし!/、。 Here, the lower aliphatic amine refers to an alkyl or alkyl alcohol amine having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, and examples of the secondary and tertiary amines include trimethylamine, jeti. Examples include noreamine, triethinoleamine, di-n-propylamine, tri-n-propylamine, tripentylamine, diethanolamine, triethanolamine, and triisopropanolamine. Especially, triethanolamine and triisopropanolamine are included. 3rd class alcoholic amine like Min!
これらは単独で用いてもょ 、し、 2種以上を組み合わせて用いてもょ 、。 These can be used alone or in combination of two or more.
(D)成分は、(A—1)成分および Zまたは (A— 2)成分 100質量部に対して、通常 0. 01〜5. 0質量部の範囲で用いられる。 Component (D) is usually used in the range of 0.01 to 5.0 parts by mass with respect to 100 parts by mass of component (A-1) and component Z or (A-2).
[0172] また、前記 (D)成分との配合による感度劣化を防ぎ、またパターン形状、引き置き 経時安定性等の向上の目的で、さらに任意の(E)成分として、有機カルボン酸又はリ ンのォキソ酸若しくはその誘導体を含有させることができる。なお、(D)成分と (E)成 分は併用することもできるし、いずれ力 1種を用いることもできる。  [0172] Further, for the purpose of preventing sensitivity deterioration due to the blending with the component (D) and improving the pattern shape, retention stability with time, etc., an organic carboxylic acid or phosphorus is further added as an optional component (E). The oxo acid or its derivative can be contained. The component (D) and the component (E) can be used in combination, or one force can be used.
有機カルボン酸としては、例えば、マロン酸、クェン酸、リンゴ酸、コハク酸、安息香 酸、サリチル酸などが好適である。  As the organic carboxylic acid, for example, malonic acid, citrate, malic acid, succinic acid, benzoic acid, salicylic acid and the like are suitable.
リンのォキソ酸若しくはその誘導体としては、リン酸、リン酸ジ -n-ブチルエステル、リ ン酸ジフエ-ルエステルなどのリン酸又はそれらのエステルのような誘導体、ホスホン 酸、ホスホン酸ジメチルエステル、ホスホン酸-ジ- n-ブチルエステル、フエ-ルホスホ ン酸、ホスホン酸ジフエ-ルエステル、ホスホン酸ジベンジルエステルなどのホスホン 酸及びそれらのエステルのような誘導体、ホスフィン酸、フヱ-ルホスフィン酸などの ホスフィン酸及びそれらのエステルのような誘導体が挙げられ、これらの中で特にホ スホン酸が好ましい。  Phosphorus oxoacids or derivatives thereof include phosphoric acid, phosphoric acid di-n-butyl ester, phosphoric acid diphenyl ester and other phosphoric acid or derivatives such as esters thereof, phosphonic acid, phosphonic acid dimethyl ester, phosphonic acid. Phosphonic acids such as acid-di-n-butyl ester, phenol phosphonic acid, phosphonic acid diphenyl ester, phosphonic acid dibenzyl ester and derivatives thereof, such as phosphinic acid, phenol phosphinic acid, etc. Derivatives such as phosphinic acid and esters thereof are mentioned, and among these, phosphonic acid is particularly preferable.
(E)成分は、(A— 1)成分および Zまたは (A— 2)成分 100質量部当り 0. 01〜5. 0質量部の割合で用いられる。  Component (E) is used in a proportion of 0.01 to 5.0 parts by mass per 100 parts by mass of component (A-1) and component Z or (A-2).
[0173] レジスト組成物には、さらに所望により混和性のある添加剤、例えば該レジスト組成 物の塗布膜の性能を改良するための付加的榭脂、塗布性を向上させるための界面 活性剤、溶解抑制剤、可塑剤、安定剤、着色剤、ハレーション防止剤などを適宜、添 カロ含有させることができる。  [0173] The resist composition may further contain a miscible additive as desired, for example, an additional resin for improving the performance of the coating film of the resist composition, a surfactant for improving the coating property, A dissolution inhibitor, a plasticizer, a stabilizer, a colorant, an antihalation agent, and the like can be added as appropriate.
[0174] レジスト組成物は、材料を有機溶剤に溶解させて製造することができる。  [0174] The resist composition can be produced by dissolving the material in an organic solvent.
該有機溶剤としては、使用する各成分を溶解し、均一な溶液とすることができるもの であればよぐ従来、レジスト組成物の溶剤として公知のものの中から任意のものを 1 種又は 2種以上適宜選択して用いることができる。 The organic solvent can dissolve each component used to make a uniform solution. As long as it is conventional, one or more of the known solvents for resist compositions can be appropriately selected and used.
具体例としては、 γ—ブチ口ラタトン等のラタトン類;アセトン、メチルェチルケトン、 シクロへキサノン、メチルイソアミルケトン、 2—へプタノンなどのケトン類;エチレングリ コーノレ、エチレングリコーノレモノアセテート、ジエチレングリコール、ジエチレングリコ 一ノレモノアセテート、プロピレングリコール、プロピレングリコーノレモノアセテート、プロ ピレンダリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテート(PGMEA)、ジプロピレングリコール、 若しくはジプロピレングリコールモノアセテート、またはこれらのモノメチルエーテル、 モノエチノレエーテノレ、モノプロピノレエーテノレ、モノブチノレエーテノレ又はモノフエ二ノレ エーテルなどの多価アルコール類及びその誘導体;、ジォキサンのような環式エーテ ル類;、乳酸メチル、乳酸ェチル(EL)、酢酸メチル、酢酸ェチル、酢酸ブチル、ピル ビン酸メチル、ピルビン酸ェチル、メトキシプロピオン酸メチル、エトキシプロピオン酸 ェチルなどのエステル類などを挙げることができる。これらの中でも、 PGMEA、 EL、 プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテル(PGME)が好まし!/、。  Specific examples include latones such as γ-butarate rataton; ketones such as acetone, methyl ethyl ketone, cyclohexanone, methyl isoamyl ketone, and 2-heptanone; ethylene glycolate, ethylene glycolanol monoacetate, diethylene glycol , Diethyleneglycol monoremonoacetate, propylene glycol, propyleneglycolole monoacetate, propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate (PGMEA), dipropylene glycol, or dipropylene glycol monoacetate, or these monomethyl ethers, monoethylenoateol, Polyhydric alcohols and their derivatives, such as monopropino oleore, monobutino oleore or monophenol ether; cyclic ethers such as dioxane; Methyl lactate Echiru (EL), methyl acetate, acetic Echiru, butyl acetate, methyl pyruvate, Echiru pyruvate, methyl methoxypropionate, and esters such as ethoxypropionate Echiru. Of these, PGMEA, EL, and propylene glycol monomethyl ether (PGME) are preferred!
これらの有機溶剤は単独で用いてもよぐ 2種以上の混合溶剤として用いてもょ 、。 有機溶剤の使用量は特に限定しないが、固体基材に塗布可能な濃度の液となる 量が用いられる。  These organic solvents can be used alone or as a mixed solvent of two or more. The amount of the organic solvent to be used is not particularly limited, but an amount that provides a liquid having a concentration that can be applied to the solid substrate is used.
[0175] なお、レジスト組成物は、上記実施形態で挙げたものの他にも、例えば、レジスト組 成物として知られて!/ヽる感放射線性組成物であって、親水性基を有する有機化合物 を含有する組成物を好適に用いることができる。  [0175] In addition to the resist composition described above, the resist composition is a radiation-sensitive composition known as, for example, a resist composition, which is an organic compound having a hydrophilic group. A composition containing the compound can be suitably used.
例えばノボラック榭脂、ヒドロキシスチレン榭脂等のアルカリ可溶性榭脂と、ナフトキ ノンジアジド基含有化合物などの感光性成分を含有する、化学増幅型以外の感放射 線性組成物をレジスト組成物として用いることもできる。また必要に応じて増感剤を含 有させることもでき、該増感剤として分子量 500以上でフエノール性水酸基を有する 低分子化合物用いる場合には、該化合物もレジスト組成物における必須成分の有機 化合物として効果に寄与する。  For example, a radiation-sensitive composition other than a chemically amplified type containing a photosensitive component such as a novolak resin or hydroxystyrene resin or a photosensitive component such as a naphthoquinone diazide group-containing compound can also be used as a resist composition. . If necessary, a sensitizer can be included. When a low molecular weight compound having a molecular weight of 500 or more and having a phenolic hydroxyl group is used as the sensitizer, the compound is also an essential organic compound in the resist composition. As a contribution to the effect.
[0176] [有機膜材料]  [0176] [Organic film materials]
有機膜は、従来のエッチング、好適にはドライエッチング法でエッチング可能な有 機膜である。この有機膜は、露光後の現像の際に用いられるアルカリ現像液に対して 不溶性であることが望ま 、。 The organic film can be etched by conventional etching, preferably dry etching. It is a film. This organic film is desirably insoluble in an alkali developer used for development after exposure.
有機膜を形成するための有機膜材料は、レジスト膜のような、電子線や光に対する 感受性を必ずしも必要とするものではな 、。半導体素子や液晶表示素子の製造にお V、て、一般的に用いられて 、るレジストや榭脂を用いればよ!、。  The organic film material used to form the organic film does not necessarily require sensitivity to electron beams or light, such as a resist film. V, etc., which are commonly used in the manufacture of semiconductor elements and liquid crystal display elements, can be used with resists and greases.
[0177] また、被覆層 5にて被覆されたレジストパターン 3Bを有機膜へ転写する必要がある ので、有機膜材料は、エッチング、特にドライエッチング可能な有機膜を形成できる 材料であることが好ま 、。中でも上述の様に酸素プラズマエッチング等のエツチン グが可能な有機膜を形成できる材料であることが好ましい。 [0177] Further, since it is necessary to transfer the resist pattern 3B coated with the coating layer 5 to the organic film, the organic film material is preferably a material capable of forming an organic film that can be etched, particularly dry-etched. ,. In particular, a material capable of forming an organic film capable of etching such as oxygen plasma etching as described above is preferable.
このような有機膜材料としては、従来、有機 BARCなどの有機膜を形成するために 用いられている材料であってよい。例えば、ブリューヮサイエンス社製の ARCシリー ズ、ロームアンドノヽース社製の ARシリーズ、東京応化工業社製の SWKシリーズなど が挙げられる。中でも、上述した様に、エッチング工程において酸素プラズマエッチ ングを用いる場合、有機膜を酸素プラズマエッチングによりエッチングしゃすぐかつ ハロゲンガス、具体的には CFガス又は CHFガス等のフッ化炭素系ガスに対して耐  Such an organic film material may be a material conventionally used for forming an organic film such as an organic BARC. Examples include the ARC series manufactured by Brew Science, the AR series manufactured by Rohm and Knowth, and the SWK series manufactured by Tokyo Ohka Kogyo. In particular, as described above, when oxygen plasma etching is used in the etching process, the organic film is etched by oxygen plasma etching and is applied to a halogen gas, specifically, a fluorocarbon gas such as CF gas or CHF gas. Resistance
4 3  4 3
性が比較的高!ヽ材料から構成すると好ま ヽ。  Relatively high!構成 Preferably composed of materials か ら.
また、上記有機 BARCと基板との間に、ノボラック榭脂、アクリル榭脂及び可溶性ポ リイミドからなる群力 選択される少なくとも一種の榭脂成分を含む有機膜を形成して も良い。  In addition, an organic film containing at least one kind of rosin component selected from the group power consisting of novolac rosin, acrylic rosin, and soluble polyimide may be formed between the organic BARC and the substrate.
これらの材料は、酸素プラズマエッチング等のエッチングを行いやすいと同時に、フ ッ化炭素系ガスに対する耐性が強ぐ好適である。  These materials are suitable because they are easy to perform etching such as oxygen plasma etching, and at the same time have high resistance to a fluorocarbon gas.
これらの中でも、ノボラック榭脂、及び側鎖に脂環式部位又は芳香族環を有するァ クリル樹脂は、安価で汎用的に用いられ、フッ化炭素系ガスの耐ドライエッチング性 に優れるので、好ましく用いられる。  Among these, novolak rosin and acryl resin having an alicyclic moiety or aromatic ring in the side chain are preferably used because they are inexpensive and widely used and are excellent in dry etching resistance of fluorocarbon gases. Used.
[0178] ノボラック榭脂としては、ポジ型レジスト組成物に一般的に用いられているものが使 用可能であるし、ノボラック榭脂を主成分として含む i線や g線用のポジレジストも使用 可能である。 [0178] As the novolac resin, those generally used in positive resist compositions can be used, and i-line and g-line positive resists containing novolac resin as a main component can also be used. Is possible.
[0179] ノボラック榭脂は、例えば、フエノール性水酸基を持つ芳香族化合物(以下、単に「 フエノール類」という。 )とアルデヒド類とを酸触媒下で付加縮合させることにより得られ る榭脂である。 [0179] Novolak rosin is an aromatic compound having a phenolic hydroxyl group (hereinafter simply referred to as " "Phenols". ) And aldehydes are addition-condensed in the presence of an acid catalyst.
フエノール類としては、例えばフエノール、 ο クレゾール、 m クレゾール、 p タレ ゾーノレ、 o ェチノレフエノーノレ、 m—ェチノレフエノーノレ、 p ェチノレフエノーノレ、 o ブ チルフエノール、 m ブチルフエノール、 p ブチルフエノール、 2, 3 キシレノール 、 2, 4 キシレノール、 2, 5 キシレノール、 2, 6 キシレノール、 3, 4 キシレノー ル、 3, 5 キシレノール、 2, 3, 5 トリメチルフエノール、 3, 4, 5 トリメチルフエノー ル、 p フエ-ルフエノール、レゾルシノール、ヒドロキノン、ヒドロキノンモノメチルエー テル、ピロガロール、フロログルシノール、ヒドロキシジフエ-ル、ビスフエノール A、没 食子酸、没食子酸エステル、 a ナフトール、 j8—ナフトール等が挙げられる。 アルデヒド類としては、例えばホルムアルデヒド、フルフラール、ベンズアルデヒド、 ニトロべンズアルデヒド、ァセトアルデヒド等が挙げられる。  Examples of phenols include: phenol, ο cresol, m cresol, p tale zonore, o ethino leuenore, m- echeno leuenore, p ethino leuenore, o butylphenol, m butylphenol, p Butylphenol, 2, 3 xylenol, 2,4 xylenol, 2,5 xylenol, 2,6 xylenol, 3,4 xylenol, 3,5 xylenol, 2, 3, 5 trimethylphenol, 3, 4, 5 trimethylphenol P, p-phenol, resorcinol, hydroquinone, hydroquinone monomethyl ether, pyrogallol, phloroglucinol, hydroxydiphenol, bisphenol A, gallic acid, gallic acid ester, a naphthol, j8-naphthol, etc. It is done. Examples of aldehydes include formaldehyde, furfural, benzaldehyde, nitrobenzaldehyde, and acetoaldehyde.
付加縮合反応時の触媒は、特に限定されるものではないが、例えば酸触媒では、 塩酸、硝酸、硫酸、蟻酸、蓚酸、酢酸等が使用される。  The catalyst for the addition condensation reaction is not particularly limited. For example, hydrochloric acid, nitric acid, sulfuric acid, formic acid, oxalic acid, acetic acid and the like are used as the acid catalyst.
ノボラック樹月旨は、市販されているものを使用することもできる。  As for the novolak tree month, a commercially available product can be used.
[0180] ノボラック榭脂の質量平均分子量 (Mw)の下限値としては、 3000以上が好ましく、 5000以上がより好ましぐ 6000以上がより好ましぐ 7000以上がさらに好ましい。上 限値としては、 50000以下力好ましく、 30000以下力より好ましく、 10000以下力さら に好ましぐ 9000以下が最も好ましい。 [0180] The lower limit of the mass average molecular weight (Mw) of the novolak rosin is preferably 3000 or more, more preferably 5000 or more, more preferably 6000 or more, and further preferably 7000 or more. The upper limit is preferably 50000 or less, more preferably 30000 or less, and most preferably 9000 or less, more preferably 10000 or less.
Mwが 3000以上であると、高温でベータしたときに昇華しにくぐ装置等が汚染さ れにくい。また、 Mwを 5000以上とすることにより、フッ化炭素系ガス等に対する耐ェ ツチング性が優れるので好まし 、。  If the Mw is 3000 or more, devices that are difficult to sublime when betaed at high temperatures are less likely to be contaminated. Also, by setting Mw to 5000 or more, it is preferable because it has excellent etching resistance against fluorocarbon gases.
また、 Mwが 50000以下であると、微細な凹凸を有する基板に対する良好な埋め 込み特性が優れ、特〖こ 10000以下であると、ドライエッチングしゃすい傾向があり、 好ましい。  Further, if the Mw is 50000 or less, good embedding characteristics with respect to a substrate having fine irregularities are excellent, and if it is 10000 or less, there is a tendency to dry etching, which is preferable.
[0181] ノボラック樹月旨としては、特に、 Mw力 5000〜50000、好ましくは 8000〜30000で あり、かつ分子量 500以下の低核体、好ましくは 200以下の低核体の含有量力 ゲ ルパーミエーシヨンクロマトグラフィー法において 1質量%以下、好ましくは 0. 8質量 %以下であるノボラック榭脂が好ましい。低核体の含有量は、少ないほど好ましぐ望 ましくは 0質量%である。 [0181] As the novolak tree essence, the Mw force is 5000 to 50000, preferably 8000 to 30000, and has a molecular weight of 500 or less, preferably 200 or less. 1% by mass or less, preferably 0.8% in the Chillon chromatography method A novolak rosin that is not more than% is preferred. The lower the content of the low nuclei, the more preferable it is, and preferably 0% by mass.
上記範囲内の Mwを有するノボラック榭脂において、分子量 500以下の低核体の 含有量が 1質量%以下であることにより、微細な凹凸を有する基板に対する埋め込み 特性が良好になる。低核体の含有量が低減されていることにより埋め込み特性が良 好になる理由は明らかではないが、分散度が小さくなるためと推測される。  In the novolac resin having Mw within the above range, the content of the low nucleus having a molecular weight of 500 or less is 1% by mass or less, so that the embedding property with respect to the substrate having fine irregularities is improved. The reason why the embedding property is improved by reducing the content of the low nuclei is not clear, but it is assumed that the degree of dispersion becomes small.
ここで、「分子量 500以下の低核体」とは、ポリスチレンを標準として GPC法により分 祈した際に分子量 500以下の低分子フラクションとして検出されるものである。「分子 量 500以下の低核体」には、重合しな力つたモノマーや、重合度の低いもの、例えば 、分子量によっても異なる力 フエノール類 2〜5分子がアルデヒド類と縮合したもの などが含まれる。  Here, “low molecular weight less than 500 molecular weight” is detected as a low molecular fraction having a molecular weight of 500 or less when prayed by the GPC method using polystyrene as a standard. “Low-nuclear bodies with a molecular weight of 500 or less” include monomers that do not polymerize, those that have a low degree of polymerization, such as those that have 2-5 molecules of phenol condensed with aldehydes, depending on the molecular weight. It is.
分子量 500以下の低核体の含有量 (質量%)は、この GPC法による分析結果を、 横軸にフラクション番号、縦軸に濃度をとつてグラフとし、全曲線下面積に対する、分 子量 500以下の低分子フラクションの曲線下面積の割合(%)を求めることにより測定 される。  The content (mass%) of low-nuclear bodies with a molecular weight of 500 or less is graphed by analyzing the results of this GPC method with the horizontal axis representing the fraction number and the vertical axis representing the concentration. It is measured by determining the percentage (%) of the area under the curve of the following low molecular fraction.
アクリル榭脂としては、ポジ型レジスト組成物に一般的に用いられているものが使用 可能であり、例えば、エーテル結合を有する重合性化合物から誘導された構成単位 と、カルボキシ基を有する重合性ィ匕合物力 誘導された構成単位を含有するアクリル 樹脂を挙げることができる。  As the acrylic resin, those generally used in positive resist compositions can be used. For example, a structural unit derived from a polymerizable compound having an ether bond and a polymerizable group having a carboxy group can be used. Compound material strength Acrylic resin containing derived structural units can be mentioned.
エーテル結合を有する重合性ィ匕合物としては、 2—メトキシェチル (メタ)アタリレート 、メトキシトリエチレングリコール (メタ)アタリレート、 3—メトキシブチル (メタ)アタリレー ト、ェチルカルビトール (メタ)アタリレート、フエノキシポリエチレングリコール (メタ)ァク リレート、メトキシポリプロピレングリコール (メタ)アタリレート、テトラヒドロフルフリル (メ タ)アタリレート等のエーテル結合及びエステル結合を有する (メタ)アクリル酸誘導体 等を例示することができる。これらの化合物は単独もしくは 2種以上組み合わせて使 用できる。なお、本明細書において (メタ)アタリレートはアタリレートとメタタリレートの 一方あるいは両方を示す。  Examples of polymerizable compounds having an ether bond include 2-methoxyethyl (meth) acrylate, methoxytriethylene glycol (meth) acrylate, 3-methoxybutyl (meth) acrylate, ethyl carbitol (meth) acrylate. Examples include (meth) acrylic acid derivatives having ether bonds and ester bonds such as acrylate, phenoxypolyethylene glycol (meth) acrylate, methoxypolypropylene glycol (meth) acrylate, and tetrahydrofurfuryl (meth) acrylate. can do. These compounds can be used alone or in combination of two or more. In the present specification, (meth) acrylate refers to one or both of attalate and metatalate.
カルボキシ基を有する重合性ィ匕合物としては、アクリル酸、メタクリル酸、クロトン酸 などのモノカルボン酸;マレイン酸、フマル酸、ィタコン酸などのジカルボン酸; 2—メ タクリロイルォキシェチルコハク酸、 2—メタクリロイルォキシェチルマレイン酸、 2—メ タクリロイルォキシェチルフタル酸、 2—メタクリロイルォキシェチルへキサヒドロフタル 酸などのカルボキシ基及びエステル結合を有する化合物等を例示することができ、 好ましくは、アクリル酸、メタクリル酸である。これらの化合物は単独もしくは 2種以上 組み合わせて使用できる。 Examples of the polymerizable compound having a carboxy group include acrylic acid, methacrylic acid, and crotonic acid. Monocarboxylic acids such as; dicarboxylic acids such as maleic acid, fumaric acid, and itaconic acid; 2-methacryloyloxychetyl succinic acid, 2-methacryloyloxychetyl maleic acid, 2-methacryloyloxychetyl Examples thereof include compounds having a carboxyl group and an ester bond such as phthalic acid and 2-methacryloyloxychetylhexahydrophthalic acid, and acrylic acid and methacrylic acid are preferred. These compounds can be used alone or in combination of two or more.
[0183] 可溶性ポリイミドとは、有機溶剤により液状にできるポリイミドである。 [0183] The soluble polyimide is a polyimide that can be made liquid by an organic solvent.
[0184] これらの榭脂成分は 1種を単独で用いてもよぐ 2種以上を混合して用いてもよい。 [0184] These rosin components may be used singly or as a mixture of two or more.
[0185] 有機膜は、例えば、上述した榭脂成分等を有機溶剤に溶解した溶液を、常法に従 つて基板上に塗布することによって形成できる。 [0185] The organic film can be formed, for example, by applying a solution obtained by dissolving the above-described rosin component or the like in an organic solvent on a substrate according to a conventional method.
有機溶剤としては、上述したレジスト組成物にお!ヽて有機溶剤として例示したものと 同様のものを用いることができる。  As the organic solvent, those similar to those exemplified as the organic solvent in the resist composition described above can be used.
実施例  Example
[0186] 実施例 1 [0186] Example 1
あらかじめ、 p—メンタンを、エバポレーターにて 65°Cで 8時間エバポレートすること により脱水した。  In advance, p-menthane was dehydrated by evaporation at 65 ° C for 8 hours in an evaporator.
次に、調製容器内に脱水した p—メンタン (水分含有量 lppm)を入れ、これに、大 気下で、テトライソシァネートシラン(Si (NCO) )を lOOmMになるように添カ卩し、溶  Next, dehydrated p-menthane (water content: lppm) is placed in a preparation container, and tetraisocyanate silane (Si (NCO)) is added to this so that it becomes lOOmM under atmospheric pressure. , Melt
4  Four
解してテトライソシァネートシラン溶液 (調製液)を調製した。  As a result, a tetraisocyanate silane solution (preparation solution) was prepared.
調製容器内の気相を窒素ガス (N )で充填した後、そのまま室温(25°C)にて一晚(  After filling the gas phase in the preparation vessel with nitrogen gas (N 2), leave it at room temperature (25 ° C).
2  2
約 20時間)静置した。その後、調製液を、エバポレーターを用い、減圧下、 0°Cで 4時 間の脱気処理を行った。  (About 20 hours) Thereafter, the prepared solution was degassed for 4 hours at 0 ° C. under reduced pressure using an evaporator.
次に、室温(25°C)で、脱気処理後の調製液を、図 1に示したのと同等のろ過装置 1 1の母液貯留槽 14内に入れ、加圧用配管 31から Nを供給することにより母液貯留  Next, at room temperature (25 ° C), the degassed preparation solution is placed in the mother liquor storage tank 14 of the filtration device 11 equivalent to that shown in Fig. 1, and N is supplied from the pressurization piping 31. Mother liquor storage by
2  2
槽 14内の調整液を加圧し、第一のろ過部 12および第二のろ過部 13を通過させ、ろ 液 (膜形成用材料)をろ液貯留槽 15に回収した。  The adjustment liquid in the tank 14 was pressurized, passed through the first filtration unit 12 and the second filtration unit 13, and the filtrate (film forming material) was collected in the filtrate storage tank 15.
このとき、第一のろ過部 12には、孔径 0. 04 mのナイロン製のフィルタ(製品名: p oly Nylon, 日本ポール社製)を用い、第二のろ過部 13には、孔径 0. 02 mの高 密度ポリエチレン製のフィルタ (製品名:ュ-ポアポリフィックス、キッッ社製)を用いた また、ろ過処理は、ろ過装置 11内(ろ過系内)に大気が混入しないよう、気相を N At this time, a nylon filter having a pore size of 0.04 m (product name: poly Nylon, manufactured by Pall Japan) was used for the first filtration unit 12, and a pore size of 0.004 was used for the second filtration unit 13. 02 m high A filter made of high-density polyethylene (product name: UPOR POLYFIX, manufactured by KIT Co., Ltd.) was used. In addition, the filtration process was performed using N gas phase to prevent air from entering the filtration device 11 (in the filtration system).
2 で充填した状態で行った。具体的には、母液貯留槽 14およびろ液貯留槽 15を加圧 キャップ 14aおよび 15aで塞ぎ、加圧キャップ 14aおよび 15aに各流路およびガス配 管を接続し、母液貯留槽 14内およびろ液貯留槽 15内の気相を完全に N置換し、大  2 in the state filled. Specifically, the mother liquid storage tank 14 and the filtrate storage tank 15 are closed with pressurizing caps 14a and 15a, and each flow path and gas pipe are connected to the pressurizing caps 14a and 15a to The gas phase in the liquid storage tank 15 is completely N-substituted,
2 気遮断した後、上記のようにして脱水した p—メンタンを流してフィルタ洗浄を行い、 その後、上記ろ過処理を行った。  2 After shutting off the gas, the p-menthane dehydrated as described above was flowed to wash the filter, and then the filtration treatment was performed.
[0187] 実施例 2 [0187] Example 2
実施例 1と同様にして調製液を調製し、調製容器内の気相を窒素ガス (N )で充填  Prepare the preparation solution in the same way as Example 1, and fill the gas phase in the preparation container with nitrogen gas (N)
2 した後、そのままの状態で、室温にて一週間静置した。静置後の調製液を、脱気処 理を行わずにそのままろ過処理して膜形成用材料を得た。ろ過処理は実施例 1と同 様にして行った。  2 and then allowed to stand at room temperature for 1 week. The prepared solution after standing was filtered as it was without degassing to obtain a film-forming material. The filtration treatment was performed in the same manner as in Example 1.
[0188] 実施例 3  [0188] Example 3
脱水しな力つた P—メンタン (水分含有量 4ppm)を用いた以外は実施例 1と同様に して調製液を調製した。調製容器内の気相を窒素ガス (N )で充填した後、そのまま  A preparation solution was prepared in the same manner as in Example 1 except that P-menthane (water content: 4 ppm) that had not been dehydrated was used. After filling the gas phase in the preparation container with nitrogen gas (N),
2  2
室温(25°C)にて一日(約 20時間)静置した。その後、静置後の調製液について、ェ バポレーターを用い、減圧下、 0°Cの温度で 4時間の脱気処理を行い、脱気処理後 の調製液をろ過処理して膜形成用材料を得た。ろ過処理は実施例 1と同様にして行 つた o  It was allowed to stand at room temperature (25 ° C) for one day (about 20 hours). Then, the prepared solution after standing is degassed for 4 hours at a temperature of 0 ° C under reduced pressure using an evaporator, and the prepared solution after degassing is filtered to obtain a film-forming material. Obtained. Filtration was performed in the same way as Example 1.
[0189] 比較例 1  [0189] Comparative Example 1
実施例 1と同様にして調製液を調製し、得られた調整液を、その日の内に、静置お よび脱気処理を行わずにろ過処理して膜形成用材料を得た。ろ過処理は実施例 1と 同様にして行った。  A preparation solution was prepared in the same manner as in Example 1, and the obtained adjustment solution was filtered within the day without being allowed to stand and deaerate to obtain a film-forming material. The filtration treatment was performed in the same manner as in Example 1.
[0190] 比較例 2  [0190] Comparative Example 2
実施例 1と同様にして調製液を調製し、得られた調整液を、静置および脱気処理を 行わずに、孔径 0. 45 ^ m,ポリテトラフルォロエチレン(PTFE)製のフィルタを単独 で用い、大気中でろ過処理して膜形成用材料を得た。 [0191] 得られた膜形成用材料を用いて以下の評価を行った。 A preparation solution was prepared in the same manner as in Example 1, and the obtained adjustment solution was subjected to a filter made of polytetrafluoroethylene (PTFE) having a pore size of 0.45 ^ m without being allowed to stand and deaerate. Was used alone and filtered in the air to obtain a film-forming material. [0191] The following evaluation was performed using the obtained film-forming material.
<異物特性の評価 >  <Evaluation of foreign material properties>
得られた膜形成用材料について、ろ過処理直後に、当該液中の異物 (粒子径がそ れぞれ 0. 2 μ m以上 0. 3 μ m^r , 0. 3 m以上 0. 5 μ mま ? 、お Jび 0. 5 μ m以 上のもの)の数を、液中パーティクルカウンター(Rion社製、製品名: KL— 22)を用 いて測定した。その結果を表 1に示す。表 1においては、粒子径が 0. 以上 0. 3 /z m未満の異物を「0. 2 m」、 0. 3 m以上 0. 5 m未満の異物を「0. 3 m」、 0 . 5 μ m以上の異物を「0. 5 m」と記載した。  Immediately after the filtration treatment of the obtained film-forming material, foreign substances in the liquid (particle diameters of 0.2 μm or more, 0.3 μm ^ r, 0.3 m or more, 0.5 μm or more, respectively) m or J and 0.5 μm or more) were measured using an in-liquid particle counter (Rion, product name: KL-22). The results are shown in Table 1. In Table 1, foreign matter with a particle size of 0.3 or more and less than 0.3 / zm is "0.2 m", foreign matter with a particle size of 0.3 m or more but less than 0.5 m is "0.3 m", 0.5 Foreign matter of μm or more was described as “0.5 m”.
[0192] <異物経時特性 (保存安定性)の評価 >  [0192] <Evaluation of aging characteristics (storage stability)>
得られた膜形成用材料について、 25°Cで 2週間の保存処理を行った後、当該液中 の異物の数を上記異物特性の評価と同様にして測定した。その結果を表 2に示す。  The obtained film-forming material was stored at 25 ° C. for 2 weeks, and then the number of foreign matters in the liquid was measured in the same manner as in the evaluation of the foreign matter characteristics. The results are shown in Table 2.
[0193] [表 1]  [0193] [Table 1]
Figure imgf000065_0001
Figure imgf000065_0001
[0194] [表 2] [0194] [Table 2]
Figure imgf000065_0002
Figure imgf000065_0002
[0195] 上記表中、「Cell NG」は、使用したパーティクルカウンターの測定限界を越える数 の異物が存在しており、測定不能であったことを意味する。上記パーティクルカウンタ 一の測定限界は 10000個 ZmLである。  [0195] In the above table, "Cell NG" means that there were more foreign objects than the measurement limit of the particle counter used, and measurement was impossible. The measurement limit of the above particle counter is 10000 pieces ZmL.
[0196] 上記結果から明らかなように、脱気処理および Zまたは静置処理により HCNOを 除去し、ろ過を行って得られる膜形成用材料は、製造直後、保存後ともに液中の異 物が少なぐ異物特性および異物経時特性が良好なものであった。 産業上の利用可能性 [0196] As is clear from the above results, the film-forming material obtained by removing HCNO by degassing and Z or standing treatment and performing filtration is free from foreign matter immediately after production and after storage. There were few foreign matter characteristics and foreign matter aging characteristics. Industrial applicability
本発明により、金属酸ィ匕物膜を低温で形成でき、かつ異物特性も良好な膜形成用 材料の製造方法を提供できる。  According to the present invention, it is possible to provide a method for producing a film forming material that can form a metal oxide film at a low temperature and also has excellent foreign matter characteristics.

Claims

請求の範囲 The scope of the claims
[1] イソシァネート基を 2個以上有する金属化合物 (W)が溶剤 (S)に溶解してなる膜形 成用材料の製造方法であって、  [1] A method for producing a film forming material comprising a metal compound (W) having two or more isocyanate groups dissolved in a solvent (S),
前記金属化合物 (W)を前記溶剤 (S)に溶解して得られる溶液 (R1)中のイソシアン 酸を除去する工程と、  Removing isocyanate from the solution (R1) obtained by dissolving the metal compound (W) in the solvent (S);
前記イソシアン酸を除去した後、前記溶液 (R1)を不活性ガス雰囲気下でろ過する 工程とを有する膜形成用材料の製造方法。  And a step of filtering the solution (R1) under an inert gas atmosphere after removing the isocyanic acid.
[2] 前記イソシアン酸の除去力 前記溶液 (R1)を、減圧下で脱気処理することにより行 われる請求項 1記載の膜形成用材料の製造方法。 [2] The method for producing a film-forming material according to [1], wherein the solution (R1) is degassed under reduced pressure.
[3] 前記イソシアン酸の除去が、前記溶液 (R1)を、常圧下で静置することにより行われ る請求項 1記載の膜形成用材料の製造方法。 [3] The process for producing a film-forming material according to claim 1, wherein the removal of the isocyanic acid is performed by allowing the solution (R1) to stand under normal pressure.
[4] 前記イソシアン酸の除去が、前記溶液 (R1)を、常圧下で静置することにより行われ る請求項 2記載の膜形成用材料の製造方法。 4. The method for producing a film-forming material according to claim 2, wherein the removal of the isocyanic acid is performed by allowing the solution (R1) to stand under normal pressure.
[5] 前記溶剤 (S)が、前記金属化合物 (W)を溶解する前に予め脱水処理されたもので ある請求項 1記載の膜形成用材料の製造方法。 5. The method for producing a film forming material according to claim 1, wherein the solvent (S) is dehydrated in advance before the metal compound (W) is dissolved.
[6] 前記溶剤 (S)が、前記金属化合物 (W)と反応する官能基を有さな!/ヽ溶剤 (S1)を 含有する請求項 1記載の膜形成用材料の製造方法。 6. The method for producing a film-forming material according to claim 1, wherein the solvent (S) contains a! / Sodium solvent (S1) having no functional group that reacts with the metal compound (W).
[7] 前記溶剤 (S1)の沸点が 155°C以上である請求項 6記載の膜形成用材料の製造方 法。 7. The method for producing a film forming material according to claim 6, wherein the boiling point of the solvent (S1) is 155 ° C or higher.
[8] 前記溶剤 (S1)が、下記一般式 (s— 1)で表される化合物である請求項 6記載の膜 形成用材料の製造方法。  8. The method for producing a film forming material according to claim 6, wherein the solvent (S1) is a compound represented by the following general formula (s-1).
[化 1]  [Chemical 1]
Figure imgf000067_0001
Figure imgf000067_0001
(式中、 R21〜R23はそれぞれ独立に水素原子、または直鎖状もしくは分岐状のアル キル基であって、 R21〜R23のうち少なくとも 2つはアルキル基であり、該アルキル基は 、シクロへキサン環における当該アルキル基が結合した炭素原子以外の炭素原子と 結合して環を形成していてもよい。 ) (In the formula, R 21 to R 23 are each independently a hydrogen atom or a linear or branched alkyl group, and at least two of R 21 to R 23 are alkyl groups, and the alkyl group Is The ring may be bonded to a carbon atom other than the carbon atom to which the alkyl group in the cyclohexane ring is bonded. )
前記溶剤 (S1)力 ーメンタンである請求項 8記載の膜形成用材料の製造方法。  9. The method for producing a film-forming material according to claim 8, wherein the solvent (S1) force is menthane.
PCT/JP2007/052051 2006-02-10 2007-02-06 Method for producing film-forming material WO2007091569A1 (en)

Applications Claiming Priority (2)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
JP2006-033571 2006-02-10
JP2006033571A JP4970803B2 (en) 2006-02-10 2006-02-10 Method for manufacturing film forming material

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
WO2007091569A1 true WO2007091569A1 (en) 2007-08-16

Family

ID=38345165

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
PCT/JP2007/052051 WO2007091569A1 (en) 2006-02-10 2007-02-06 Method for producing film-forming material

Country Status (3)

Country Link
JP (1) JP4970803B2 (en)
TW (1) TW200745285A (en)
WO (1) WO2007091569A1 (en)

Families Citing this family (1)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
JP2015052101A (en) 2013-08-06 2015-03-19 東京応化工業株式会社 Material for film formation

Citations (6)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
JP2000144056A (en) * 1998-11-10 2000-05-26 Ikuo Narisawa Surface-treated substrate excellent in water droplet slip characteristics and its production
JP2001259509A (en) * 2000-03-15 2001-09-25 Nissan Motor Co Ltd Surface treating material for forming film excellent in drip dropping property and method for forming surface-treated film
JP2002012452A (en) * 2000-06-28 2002-01-15 Central Glass Co Ltd High water slip substrate and its manufacturing method
JP2002062667A (en) * 2000-08-23 2002-02-28 Sumitomo Chem Co Ltd Method of manufacturing photoresist composition decreased in amount of particulate
JP2006290923A (en) * 2005-04-06 2006-10-26 Central Glass Co Ltd Method for producing waterdrop slidable article
WO2007023908A1 (en) * 2005-08-26 2007-03-01 Tokyo Ohka Kogyo Co., Ltd. Film-forming material and method of forming pattern

Family Cites Families (1)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
DE3122014A1 (en) * 1981-06-03 1982-12-23 Bayer Ag, 5090 Leverkusen METHOD FOR PRODUCING SILYLISOCYANATES

Patent Citations (6)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
JP2000144056A (en) * 1998-11-10 2000-05-26 Ikuo Narisawa Surface-treated substrate excellent in water droplet slip characteristics and its production
JP2001259509A (en) * 2000-03-15 2001-09-25 Nissan Motor Co Ltd Surface treating material for forming film excellent in drip dropping property and method for forming surface-treated film
JP2002012452A (en) * 2000-06-28 2002-01-15 Central Glass Co Ltd High water slip substrate and its manufacturing method
JP2002062667A (en) * 2000-08-23 2002-02-28 Sumitomo Chem Co Ltd Method of manufacturing photoresist composition decreased in amount of particulate
JP2006290923A (en) * 2005-04-06 2006-10-26 Central Glass Co Ltd Method for producing waterdrop slidable article
WO2007023908A1 (en) * 2005-08-26 2007-03-01 Tokyo Ohka Kogyo Co., Ltd. Film-forming material and method of forming pattern

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
JP2007211160A (en) 2007-08-23
JP4970803B2 (en) 2012-07-11
TW200745285A (en) 2007-12-16

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
KR100964519B1 (en) Film-forming material and method of forming pattern
KR101099405B1 (en) Pattern forming method, metal oxide film forming material and method for using the metal oxide film forming material
JP4933063B2 (en) Pattern formation method
TWI324584B (en) Composition for forming mold
WO2008038526A1 (en) Method of forming pattern, and material for coating film formation
TW200424769A (en) Process for refining crude resin for resist
JP2007114715A (en) Pattern forming method
JPWO2004111734A1 (en) Positive resist composition, resist laminate, and resist pattern forming method
JP2001142217A (en) Photosensitive base material, resist pattern forming method using same and positive resist composition
JP4871783B2 (en) Pattern formation method
JP4970803B2 (en) Method for manufacturing film forming material
JP2007191509A (en) Cleaning solution for electronics and method of patterning
TWI330300B (en) Resist composition for electron beam or extreme ultraviolet light
JP2007192875A (en) Underlay film forming material, layered body and pattern forming method
JP4159963B2 (en) Resist laminate and pattern forming method
JP2007114716A (en) Pattern forming method
KR100758870B1 (en) Positive resist composition and resist laminate for low-acceleration electron beam and method of pattern formation
TWI752906B (en) Photosensitive fiber and method for forming fiber pattern
JP4184212B2 (en) Positive resist composition for low acceleration electron beam
JP2008096937A (en) Underlayer film forming material for heat lithography, resist laminate and resist pattern forming method
KR20240055047A (en) Composition for forming a protective film on wafer ends for semiconductor manufacturing
US20020177081A1 (en) Substrate for forming a resist pattern, process for producing the substrate and process for forming a resist pattern of the chemical amplification type
JP2008310026A (en) Resist pattern forming method by heat lithography

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
121 Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application
NENP Non-entry into the national phase

Ref country code: DE

122 Ep: pct application non-entry in european phase

Ref document number: 07713880

Country of ref document: EP

Kind code of ref document: A1